#miraculous: tales of Anatis and Lady Noir | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

sassyduckqueen · 3 months

Text

Miraculous: Rise of Anatis Special 5

Hey peeps! I'm alive!! Sorry this took so long. I've been having quite the interesting time. Both good and bad things. Cosplay making took up a lot of the time but it paid off. I'll tell you all about it on tumblr when I post my latest pics and then there was family issues. Long story short, I had to cut my sister off permanently. I don't want to go into detail but please don't be worried. It was a long time coming and I feel like I've made the right choice. I'm doing better since I made the choice as well. Anyway, here's my version of the Miraculous special for Paris. Enjoy :D

Edit: OK so I edited and post this at 6am with very little sleep so there's probably a load of crappy grammar going on(I'll edit it later) but also I forgot to put a spoiler warning on this so here it is!!

Spoiler Warning!! This chapter is set just before Gang Of Secrets and contains some little spoilers for it.

If you guys want, I'll go through my specials and release a timeline for them so you know how they fit into the timeline

==========================================================================

Chapter Five: Miraculous: Tales of Brumus and Lady Ombre

"Hello and welcome," The voice of the news reporter Nadja Chamuck echoed through the basement as in the distance explosions echoed. Standing in front of the tv was an older gentleman with a worried look on his face. Despite his worried expression, he wore a very bright outfit. The shirt he wore was very light purple and he had a bright purple tailcoat that resembled a butterfly's wings. In the middle of his coat was a white triangle and from it the form of a butterfly spreaded out, acting as its collar. His pants and shoes matched his coat and he had loose silver hair. Upon his face was a butterfly shaped mask with the same white triangle over the eye parts. In his hand was a cane and a purple brooch was adorned on the ruffled collar he had on. Next to him was a younger looking girl. She had curly brown hair that was shaved on the side. She wore a faded denim jacket and ripped jeans. Like the older woman, she had glasses but her frames were purple. "Once again, Anatis and Lady Noir were able to defeat him and Paris was saved yet again. Clara, you're live on the scene-"

"Is it ready?" The man asked as the tv signal messed up. He looked down towards a robot that was fixed to the TV and had a face on it. "Can we make the jump?"

"There's a 92.8 % statistical chance of landing in the world where these source images originate," The face on the computer declared with a worried expression as the lighting turned red and an alarm sounded. The two of them looked behind them with panic as the lift came down and opened. A man dressed in rock star garb and a teenage boy dressed in skater clothing ran in. The older man was holding onto a rifle as the teenage boy held a baseball bat. He gestured for the boy to get behind him as he held his gun up, ready to fire.

"I'm sorry! We couldn't hold them back!" The boy gasped, rushing over to the rest of them. "They're coming,"

"We don't have a choice," The woman gasped, looking at the man in purple.

"I understand," He replied with a sombre look on his face. He closed his eyes before opening them and releasing the butterfly concealed in his hand. "Fly, my kamiko and magnify the glimmer of hope that shines in Alya Ceraise's heart,"

The butterfly merged with the younger girl's glasses, causing her eyes to wide as he spoke to her.

"Ubiquity, I am Atlas," He declared as the floor above the lift got destroyed and two figures jumped down. "I am giving you the power to connect to the parallel world we have found so we can find help. With this, I am exposing you to many perils and placing a great burden on your shoulders. Do you accept it for the greater good?"

"I do," Alya declared with determination, giving Atlas a sense of hope. He needed to find a way to find the heroes of the other Paris and from what he had observed from the images and videos they were able to find, one Marinette Dupain-Cheng had a personal relationship with the hero of that world. It just happened that one of her friends was that world's Alya which is how his plan was formed. Using his powers, he would transform Alya into a superheroine that would allow them to cross into that world by connecting with her counterpart. He allowed her to take the power, causing her form to change. From her glasses, a light purple smog spreaded over her body and transformed her into a new being. Her new costume was a purple suit with stars and her body had become something akin to a floating veil. Her hair had turned bright purple and she had a glass mask over her eyes. Her body rose up as she held out her arms, waiting for the command. The sound of a crack was here as the glass in the lift was broken. The two figures jumped over and landed in front of the man with a gun. He began to fire at them, causing Atlas to look at them before he turned to Ubiquity.

"Open the gate and close it as soon as I'm through," He ordered. She nodded and used her power, causing her body to expand. Atlas jumped through as the two figures dodged the bullets. He hoped he could find help.

~Main Universe, Current Time~

Luka gasped as he jolted away, sweat dripping down his skin. His eyes were wide in terror and he was breathing heavily as he shook. Tikki, Snapp and Stingg were looking over at him with concern as he sucked in a deep breath before Stingg flew over with hesitation. Luka didn't seem to notice him as he flopped down onto his bed. His breathing was starting to calm down and he moved his hand to his hair.

"M-Master?" Stingg whispered. "Ar-Are you ok?"

Luka opened his eyes, looking over at the kwami before sitting up and gently cupping him in his hands.

"I'm..." He cut himself off, causing the kwamis to look more concerned. Luka knew why. He wanted to tell them that he was ok but he couldn't. That would be a lie and he wasn't going to lie but he didn't want to worry them either. "It's fine. I just had a nightmare again... by the way, you don't have to call me Master. Luka is just fine,"

"B-But... y-you're my n-new master..." Stingg replied as Tikki and Snapp flew over.

"No, I'm not your master," Luka replied, making Stingg look at him. "I'm your friend and you're my friend so I'm happy for you to refer to me as Luka,"

"O-ok... Luka..."

"Are you sure you're ok?" Tikki asked, flying over and gently placing her paw on his cheek. She looked at him and her concern grew. His eyes were almost blank like there was nothing in them and then there were the dark circles. "Was it the usual dream?"

"Or Lady Blanche?" Snapp asked, making Tikki glare at him but she knew it was a possibility.

"No, it's fine," Luka replied, giving them a little smile but it didn't reach his eyes. "It was neither of them... I've never had this dream before but it was... strange... it felt like Feng's power and the dreams I had about Lady Blanche,"

All of the kwamis looked at each other before Tikki cleared her voice.

"What did you see in it?" She asked, making him frown as he thought about it. "Luka?"

"There was a butterfly holder in it and they made an akuma," He muttered, trying to recall it. "They seemed afraid of something but I don't know what,"

"How did the dream end?"

"The butterfly holder went through a portal to-" Luka's eyes widened as he recalled one of the most important details. The akumatized was Alya and Alya was currently sleeping over at Marinette's tonight. He quickly jumped up and grabbed his phone, dialling her number but it only went to her voicemail. He hung up and swiped his earrings. "Tikki! Spots on!"

He transformed and turned to the other two kwamis.

"Please stay here and keep hidden," He requested, getting a nod from the two of them before they hid in his guitar case. Stingg seemed to like hiding in there and Snapp was happy to stay with him. Reassured that the kwamis were happy and hidden, Anatis turned to the porthole and opened it. He climbed out of it and swung off into the night.

~At the Same Time in Marinette's House~

"Ah ha! Take that!" Alya declared, jumping up as she finally beat Marinette at the game they were playing. Marinette laughed and clapped her hands as Alya did a victory dance before she sat down and took a slip of her drink. "I can't believe I finally beat you!"

"It only took you a few years," Marinette grinned, making Alya gasp with shock and pretend to be wounded. She couldn't help but smile, happy that her and Alya had reached a good point. Sure, there was a time where she thought Alya would never be her friend again but she had grown so much since having the wake up call as they called it. She had taken her blog more seriously and made sure to get real sources for the things she reported. She had grown as a friend and as a person to the extent where Anatis had even decided to allow her to continue being a member of team miraculous. She had wielded the monkey miraculous on a couple of occasions now and it helped a lot. Not just that but Alya was trying to be a better person overall. She was mindful of how she acted. She had devoted a lot of her time searching for Shadow Moth's identity and was a great help when it came to dealing with the American heroes. She had proven herself enough to allow Marinette to have her round for a sleep over again and it reminded her how much she missed it but also how much she needed it. Especially with the hard time she was going through with her hero life and her civilian life. Luka hadn't been himself recently, especially after the attack and she was trying her hardest to help him. However, he didn't open up to her. She knew why. Luka didn't want to make her worried or stressed out. Sometimes she hated how selfless he was but she also knew she would never change him for the world. As for her hero life, Anatis was still struggling to deal with that future he faced but they were both trying to find a way to prevent it, even though she had no idea what she was preventing.

"Earth to Marinette?"

"Hm?" She replied, glancing at Alya who gave her a look.

"You zoned out there," She replied, making her blink. "You ok?"

"Yeah... I'm just worried about Luka," She admitted, making Alya frown. "He's been so down recently and I don't know how to help him. Everytime I ask him if he's ok, he just changes the subject or brushes off his emotions. Do you think he feels like he can't approach me?"

"No way She replied, gently holding her shoulders. "I don't think Luka feels like he can't approach you. I bet he just doesn't want to worry you. Luka is so selfless that he probably doesn't want you to be burdened,"

"I know but I feel like a bad girlfriend,"

"Trust me when I say you're not," She replied, making Marinette frown. "Marinette, you don't ne-"

Alya suddenly cut off, gasping and screwing her eyes closed as if something just disturbed her.

"Alya?" Marinette asked as she let out a small scream and jumped up, gripping her glasses as she stumbled away from her. Marinette jumped up as she fell to her knees and gripped her head. "Alya?!"

A bright light engulfed her, causing Marinette to raise her arms to protect her before it disappeared, revealing Alya floating in the air, dressed in a new form. Her new costume was a purple suit with stars and her body had become something akin to a floating veil. Her hair had turned bright purple and she had a glass mask over her eyes. She was holding her arms out and the veil was looking closer to a portal. Marinette stared at it before a man in a purple butterfly suit jumped out, surprising her. Without a shadow of a doubt, he was clearly the butterfly holder but it was impossible. Shadow Moth didn't know she was Lady Noire and there hadn't even been an akuma in her room. She also noticed the man's outfit was different to Shadow Moth's outfit. For one thing, he didn't have the peacock miraculous but he also lacked Shadow Moth's butterfly mask. In fact, his design was completely different. However, it could be a trick. She had to be careful. She went to transform but Plagg shook his head at her, making her stop as the man looked around the room before his eyes landed on her. To her surprise, they didn't contain hatred or bitterness like she expected Shadow Moth's to but instead were filled with desperation, sorrow and a small glimmer of hope.

"Marinette Dupain-Cheng?" He asked, surprising her. "Forgive my intrusion and please don't be scared. My name is Atlas and I need you to lead me to the holders of the miraculous of the ladybug and the black cat in this world,"

"Anatis and Lady Noire?" She asked, frowning before holding up her hands. "I d-don't know how to find them. I don't know them. I'm just Marinette. I'm just a normal girl-"

"I beg you," He gasped, taking her by surprise. Shadow Moth would never beg. "Please take me to them. I know you have a friendship with them and they are my last hope,"

"Last Hope?" She asked, frowning. "I'm sorry but I can't just call Anatis. I'm not as close to him as you might think,"

He let out a sigh as the floating Alya turned into light before shrinking down. She remained in her akuma form but seemed to be completely Alya. She looked around confused as she leaned on some of the wooden beams that held up the room.

"Marinette?!" She gasped, seeing her before seeing the newcomer. "What just happened?"

"You transformed into..." She gestured to her but didn't know what to call her new form.

"Ubiquity," Atlas explained, making both of them look at him. "In the universe where I come from, Alya Cerasie is one of my allies,"

He turned to look at Alya.

"She connected her power to you in order to open a gateway between our two worlds," He continued, making Alya look at him with an expression of sheer confusion. "I chose her to be my champion as we learnt that you two have a friendship. By connecting with you, it would bring me to Miss Marinette here and I hoped in turn she could lead me to the heroes of this world,"

"Huh?!" Alya gasped before shaking her head. "Is this another one of Hawk Moth's Schemes?!"

"Hawk Moth?" Atlas asked but before anyone could explain, Alya cried out in pain again as she gripped her head before turning back into the gateway, causing Atlas to gasp and step back.

"I'm sorry! They made me open again!" She gasped, struggling as if she was holding something back. "I can't hold them back for long,"

She opened her eyes in pure terror.

"Run!" She shouted, making Atlas gasp and pick up Marinette.

"You can't stay here!" He gasped, looking around the room for an exit. "They are merciless,"

He jumped towards the skylight as Marinette cried out before jumping off the roof as Plagg floated. Ubiquity struggled as a figure stepped through the gateway, holding the robot in his hand. In a way, he resembled Anatis but looked much darker. His costume was almost completely black. He had a red collar, red fingers, red details on his boots, gloves and belt while the rest of the outfit was completely black. Unlike Anatis who had several spots on his costume with yellow halos around them, he had a pattern that resembled two commas on his chest area in a blood red. The pattern was repeated on his mask, arms, zipper and his yoyo. His hair styled the same way as Anatis but had short red tips while the rest of it was black. His eyes were a dark blue but looked completely lifeless and had no light in them. His skin was so pale that he made a corpse look alive which amplified his already terrifying appearance. He glanced around as another figure stepped out of the gateway, dragging their version of Nino with them. She had her fingers to his head, holding a cataclysm to him. Like the other, she resembled Lady Noire of this world. Only like a broken version of her. Her outfit was almost exactly the same, apart from a toxic green panel down the middle of her costume that had black cracks over it. Her mask was black with green cracks over it as well. Her eyes resembled a cat's but they also had black cracks through them. Her braid was thicker than Lady Noire's and resembled a scorpion's tail a little. Her belt buckle still had a paw print but the background had the black cracks in it. Her lips were stained black and her skin was extremely pale. The most concerning part was the black vein appearing below her lip, looking like she's consumed some sort of poison. The guy glanced over with a look of annoyance as Nino trembled.

"Why is he still here? Get rid of him," He asked as he threw the robot head aside, causing the Lady Noire look alike to shrug and push him back into the gateway. She called off her Cataclysm as he glanced around the room. He grabbed a belt that was hung and used it to tie Ubiquity up, causing her to fall onto the ground before he roughly grabbed her hair and pulled her head up so she was looking at him. "The only reason why you're alive right now is because you're still useful to me so be a good girl and don't go anywhere,"

He dropped her head, causing it to hit the ground hard before going straight to the computer and narrowing his eyes. The wallpaper showed a happy couple. He recognized the boy in it as a variation of his civilian self. The evil cat wandered over and looked at the image.

""Oooh, he's cute," She sighed happily, making him roll his eyes before she glared at him. "Unlike you,"

"Of course, he's your type," He stated, moving away and jumping up to her bed. "A weak, sensitive musician. Just as pathetic as you,"

"So what if I like musicians?! At least, they actually have an emotion level unlike you!" She growled as he glanced over at the images by her bed. "Why did bitterfly chose this location anyway? I mean other then Alya been here obviously,"

The villain narrowed his eyes before ripping a picture of the wall and jumped back down.

"Because Little Miss Pink knows the local heroes if this is anything to go by," He replied, shoving the image in her hands. It was a selfie of this world's Marinette with the holder of the ladybug miraculous. He glanced around, noticing the skylight. "They must have gone of that way,"

"I'd rather go out with a bang!" The evil cat grinned, throwing the image to the ground and summoning her cataclysm. She slammed her hand against the wall, causing it to explode out. She jumped out into the night as the evil bug looked towards Ubiquity.

"You're our ride back," He informed, glaring at her. "Don't move,"

He dived out of the hole and swung off into the city. As soon as he was gone, Ubiquity connected with Atlas.

"Atlas, they tied me and are coming for you," She warned, making the man on the other side of the connection frown. He was running across Paris' rooftops, holding onto Marinette as he did. Marinette was watching him as he did, trying to work out what to do and more importantly, who he was running from.

"You carried out your mission perfectly. Thank you for everything," He replied as Marinette listened. From what she and Anatis had seen with Shadow Moth, he was rude, demanding and evil. This man was the complete opposite so far. "I release you from the power I gave you,"

Back in Marinette's room, Ubiquity turned back into Alya. She looked around confused and scared. Marinette and the butterfly man were missing, there was a massive hole in the roof that had clearly been made by a cataclysm and she had been tied up. She jumped as she heard a knock on the door.

"Marinette, Alya? Is everything ok?" Sabine asked, making Alya panic.

"Uh... yeah, we just started to play a game and there was a jump scare in it," She gasped, scrambling to look for her phone. "Sorry for worrying you, Mrs Cheng,"

"Very well," She answered, making Alya let out a sigh. "Don't stay up too late,"

"We won't!" She gasped, picking up her phone. However, it had been cracked. "Oh shoot,"

She got up and looked around, just as Anatis landed in the room. He looked around, confused and concerned.

"Alya, what happened?" He asked as she rushed over to him.

"I don't know but I got akumatized but it was weird because I wasn't angry or anything," She gasped, making him frown. "I don't remember exactly how but somehow a butterfly man used me to get into the room and then he kidnapped Marinette! And the wall was cataclysmed but I don't remember Lady Noire been around and I woke up tied up!"

"Tied up?" He asked as she pointed to the belt. He picked it up and frowned before noticing the robot head. "Marvok?"

"Huh?" She asked, looking over as he picked it up. "Wait but Max wasn't here?!"

He remained silent before noticing the picture on the floor. He picked it up and frowned deeply.

"Something feels off," He replied, turning to her. "Does Marinette have her phone on her?"

"I think so but mine is broken," She replied before noticing the computer. She rushed over and used it to phone Marinette's phone. She didn't answer, making Anatis frown before he moved her over and typed, bringing up her phone tracker. It was moving very fast.

"She's heading towards the Eiffel tower," He muttered, making Alya frown before he turned to her. "Keep trying to get through to her and I'm going to head there,"

"Ok," She nodded, phoning again as he jumped out of the window and headed into the night. "Wonder how he realised something had happened,"

~Meanwhile~

The evil bug swung through the city as the evil cat followed him, running up the TV station building before he swung up and landed on the roof of it, frowning as he did. His partner landed next to him and let out a dramatic sigh.

"Oh, which way did he go?!" She pouted as he scanned the city. "This place is so big and different to our place that he could be anywhere,"

"Stop being dramatic," He replied, looking at her. "The only difference between here and our world is the lack of burning buildings. This is still Paris and Atlas is still predictable. Lucky charm!"

He threw up his yoyo, summoning the magical bugs that transformed into an item. It fell and he caught it, causing a smirk to appear on his lips.

"Ooo, what useless trash did you get?" The cat girl asked as she stretched and yawned, showing off her fangs.

"A butterfly tracker... kind of..." He replied, holding it up to his eyes. "It tracks the pheromones that butterflies release,"

"Urg, why do you always pretend to have a smart plan?" She groaned, rolling her eyes. "All you have is !"Luck","

She made air quotations with her fingers as he rolled his eyes.

"I don't see you coming up with a plan, Fleabag," He replied as he found the trail. He moved til he saw the butterfly. "Got ya,"

He called off the lucky charm, causing it to disappear in a puff of red smoke.

"It's heading to the Eiffel tower," He declared, taking out his yoyo. "Let's go greet our old friend,"

"Right behind ya, cockroach," The cat declared, jumping off the building as her partner swung into the city.

~Meanwhile at the Eiffel Tower~

Atlas jumped and landed on the Eiffel tower before jumping inside and gently placing Marinette down on the stairs, making her look at him with surprise as he stood up.

"Whatever happens, stay here where it's safe," He instructed before shaking his head. "No one should suffer because of a battle that isn't there,"

"Huh?" Marinette asked as he looked out towards the night sky. A white butterfly fluttered towards him, making him smile and open his cane.

"Thank you for your help, little kamiko," He declared, holding the cane up to it. It flew inside, landing on a tiny perch inside the cane before the top closed.

"That's not an akuma?" Marinette asked, pointing to it. She was starting to conclude that this man wasn't Hawk Moth, an akuma or even a villain at all. He looked at her confused.

"An akuma?" He asked, confirming that he didn't know what one was. She was about to explain but the tower suddenly started to rust, making her gasp and stand up. Before Atlas could react, the rust hit their area, causing the floor to give away. Marinette screamed as she fell but luckily Atlas caught her. "Are you ok?"

She nodded, causing him to look relieved before he rushed over to the stairs, taking cover and glancing over the walls. She did the same and gasp as she saw a twisted version of her hero self, landing on the ground and hiss.

"He got away!" Her reflection hissed, making Marinette narrow her eyes. What was going on? "I thought your lucky charm was supposed to guarantee us victory?"

"Well, it would have done but you didn't think. As usual," A calm but cold voice replied. It was oddly familiar but instead of filling her with hope and warmth, it made her blood run cold and a sense of despair washed over her. Her eyes widened as the owner of the voice landed next to her dark reflection. Like hers, he was a twisted, dark reflection of Anatis. His outfit reflected a Pine Ladybug just as Anatis reflected his name sake but just looking at him filled her with a sense of dread that made her want to puke. Her reflection rolled her eyes.

"You know I prefer intentional harm over your lucky charm," She declared, skipping over to him. "More direct,"

"But not very discreet and even less clever," The evil bug declared, crossing his arms. The evil cat kipped over to him and wrapped her arms around his neck, making him roll his eyes.

"Don't be mad, Cockroach. He can't be that far," She declared before letting go of him and cupping her mouth with her hands. "Butterfly! We know you're hiding here!"

"Show yourself!" He shouted too, causing the cat to smirk. However, Atlas didn't come out of his hiding place, making the evil bug frown deeply. "Fleabag,"

"Yes, Cockroach?" She asked, skipping back over.

"You know what to do," She smirked, removing her hand from his and holding it up in the air. A dark bubble began to form, causing both Atlas and Marinette's eyes to widen with fear. The very atmosphere changed and the earth itself trembled. Marinette couldn't believe what she was seeing. How was she amplifying her cataclysm like that? Could it be Plagg's Master Power? Or was it like that because her intentions weren't good.

"Atlas, better show yourself or I'll let her turn this place to ash," He declared, making Atlas frown before turning to Marinette.

"I'm sorry that you got involved in this fight. Please take care of yourself and as soon as you can, get out of here," He declared before jumping over the wall and running over to them. "Stop! The people of this world haven't harmed you!"

"You know what to do then," The evil cat girl hissed, calling off her power.

"Return the miraculous you stole!" The beetle declared, summoning a large blade before charging at Atlas. He dodged and began to engage in a fight with them. Marinette gasped and ducked down as Plagg flew out.

"Are you ok, Pigtails?" He asked, making her nod before her phone rang. She quickly answered it and saw it was Alya.

"Marinette, thank goodness!" She gasped, the panic leaving her body. "Did you get away from the supervillain?"

"I don't think he's a villain, Alya," She whispered in a hush voice, causing Alya to give her a look. "I think he's a holder of the butterfly miraculous but he's not Shadow Moth and I'm pretty certain he's a hero,"

"What makes you say that?" She asked as the video flickered, confusing Marinette. However, she turned her phone to the current battle, showing Alya the two newcomers. Atlas was struggling to hold back the beetle, who roughly grabbed him and threw him across the pavement and into a car.

"Look around you," Atlas gasped, getting up. "A better world than ours is possible,"

"You think I care about that?!" The evil cat declared, diving at him. Atlas jumped and rolled over of the way before she slammed her hand on a car that was behind him, turning it to dust before she turned to Atlas and grinned, charging at him. He managed to knock her back with his cane but before he could follow up his attack, the beetle brutally slammed his blade into the back of his head.

"They have the same powers as Anatis and Lady Noire?!" Alya gasped, shocked. "I need to warn Anatis,"

"Anatis is on his way?" Marinette asked.

"The supreme is using you!" Atlas declared, getting Marinette's attention again as the Beetle summoned a new luck charm and threw it at him, trapping his cape with it. He yanked it out and turned to him. "The supreme abuses their powers,"

The beetle threw another weapon at him, sending him flying. Atlas landed on the ground and tried to get up as the bug stalked over.

"You shouldn't have taken what didn't belong to you," He declared, roughly grabbing Atlas around the throat. The cat slinged over and smirked as he tightened his grip. "I'll give you one chance, Atlas. Give back what you took or die and I'll take them from your corpse,"

"I gotta go, Alya," Marinette declared, hanging up. "Plagg, we can't let them kill him!"

"Be careful, Pigtails. They're holders of the ladybug and black cat miraculous from one of the many parallel universes that exist only these two aren't nice,"

"I figured that," She replied before watching them, narrowing her eyes as she did. She wanted to rush in but she didn't know all of the facts. "How come they can use their powers without changing back? Do they have high levels?"

"I don't sense attunement from them but as for the lack of detransformation," Plagg stopped before frowning. "As you know, the transformation draws a lot of energy from both the kwami and the holder but Feng put in a fail safe for those too young to handle it,"

"Yeah, we turn back to us,"

"It seems their miraculous don't have that fail safe," Plagg declared, looking over. Atlas was sent flying across the ground again before jumping and diving out of the way of the cat, who broke the area he had been in. He said something about power being shared before the beetle summoned another charm for himself and charged at him. "No auto-detransformation for them which means unlimited power but the cost for that is..."

"Terrible," Marinette declared, shocked before holding up her hand. "We have to stop them. Plagg, Claws Out!"

She transformed and jumped over, just as the bug sent Atlas flying again. Clearly running out of energy, Atlas tried to get up but the evil cat used her baton to push him back down. The bug stalked over and went to reach for his miraculous but Atlas grabbed his wrist.

"Join the resistance," He gasped, making the beetle look at him. "Everything can change. This world is proof of it,"

The beetle narrowed his eyes as Atlas pleaded.

"It's not too late for you two," He gasped, causing the cat's eyes to widen. However, the beetle didn't seem bothered by his words.

"Give it up, pest," He replied, holding up his hand and summoning his new weapon. "The resistance ends here... with you,"

He went to stab him but Lady Noire threw her baton, knocking his lucky charm out of his hand. He glanced up and narrowed his eyes at her.

"I never thought I would say this," She mumbled before holding out her baton and pointing at them. "But stay away from the butterfly man!"

"Another mangy fleabag?" He asked in a bored tone as his partner went 'hey'. "As if one cat isn't annoying enough,"

"The name is Lady Noire," She declared, narrowing her eyes. "Hand over your miraculous. They shouldn't be used for evil. Only for the greater good!"

"How disguising," He hissed before taking out his yoyo. Three blades appeared out of the end of it before he charged at her, making her gasp. "Here, kitty kitty!"

He smirked evilly, trying to slam his yoyo into her. She jumped back and blocked it, only for the other cat to try and slam her baton into her. He threw his yoyo at her and it wrapped around her waist, causing her to gasp before he pulled her in and spun her around before throwing her towards the beams of the Eiffel tower. Atlas took the chance to jump and catch her before she could hit the beams. However, the beetle saw his chance and summoned a lucky charm that was a car. The cat jumped up and kicked it towards them, causing it to knock into them and trap them against the wall.

"Prosperity," The beetle declared, changing his yoyo into a morning star mace. It dragged across the ground as he stalked over. Lady Noire and Atlas tried to push it off them before Lady Noire held up her hand.

"Cataclysm!" She declared but before she could use it on the car, it disappeared and the morning star wrapped around her waist, pulling her to the beetle. She went to slam her hand on the mace but he yanked it, causing her to spin and land on the ground. She managed to stop herself from wasting her cataclysm. He smirked and lifted the mace, ready to swing it at her but before he could, Anatis dived at him and slammed his feet into his body, sending him flying. "Annie!"

"Are you ok, kitten?" He asked, helping her up and looking to Atlas. "... So it was real..."

"I'm sorry?" Atlas asked but Anatis shook his head and took out his yoyo.

"I'll explain later," He replied, making him frown. "Prosperity!"

His yoyo turned into a shield, causing him to raise an eyebrow before he saw the other beetle charging at him, along with his cat. He blocked their attack with the shield before the two of them began to fight. Anatis managed to send the beetle flying again, causing the cat to attack him as Lady Noire ran at him. He jumped up, allowing her to slide between his legs before she grabbed his arm and held up her cataclysmal hand to him.

"Easy there, Beetle," She declared, making him look at her. "Other cat, back off from Annie now or your bug gets it,"

The other cat looked at her before holding her hands up.

"Lucky charm," Anatis declared, getting handcuffs. He placed them around her wrists but something felt off.

"You haven't got it in you to hurt me," The beetle declared, making Lady Noire glare at him.

"Don't test me, bug boy," She declared but before either of them could react, he moved his arm and spun her around. He grabbed her cataclysmal hand and pulled it closer to him, making her eyes widen. "Wait!"

"Aww, is the pretty kitty scared to use her claws?" He mocked, smirking before he pressed her hand to his chest, causing her to jolt back. Anatis yelled out but the cat took the chance to slam her body into his. He used the shield to block her as Lady Noire stared in shock at the beetle. He was breathing heavily but smirked as he looked up. "Think that can stop me? Well, now you're out of your power,"

"W-what?" She gasped but he suddenly ran at her and punched her, sending her flying into a building before turning his attention on Anatis. He summoned a lucky charm which was a rocket launcher and fired it at Anatis, causing Anatis to block it with his shield. The other beetle smirked as his shield turned back into a yoyo before he fired again at Anatis. Anatis spun his yoyo and blocked the rockets before throwing his yoyo and knocking it out of his hands.

"Enough," He declared, wrapping the yoyo around the other beetle. "You're injured and this battle is pointless. Surrender your miraculous and we'll get your medical attention,"

"You think a little cataclysm can stop me?!" He smirked, getting out of the string of the yoyo before grabbing it and pulling it. Anatis was pulled over to him, making him smirk. He punched him, sending him flying into the wall before he jumped up and held out his yoyo ready to fight. The other beetle smirked. "Fleabag,"

"Cataclysm!" The other cat declared, destroying his lucky charm. "Oops!"

"Now you have no lucky charm," He declared, making Anatis narrow his eyes. "Well, I'm assuming that's the case since you haven't tried to summon another one. Am I right? I am, aren't I?"

"Even if you are, we'll defeat you," Lady Noire declared as she landed next to Anatis. "Ready, Annie?"

"... How are they using their powers without transforming back?" He asked, making her look at him. He looked extremely worried, causing her to look at her. "That can't be good,"

"It isn't," Atlas replied, trying to climb up. "But Brumus and Lady Ombre don't care,"

"Brumus?" Anatis echoed before looking over at his counterpart. Brumus smirked and waved at him before calling for his lucky charm. He got another rocket launcher before firing it at Atlas. Anatis jumped down and blocked the rocket before Lady Noire ran at Brumus as Lady Ombre dived at Anatis, causing him to use his yoyo to block her move. Brumus fired a rocket at Lady Noire who jumped at it and knocked it back at him, causing him to call off his charm. Lady Noire jumped into the rafters as Anatis threw Lady Ombre into a wall. She took a deep breath and let out a scream, pushing Brumus back. He used his yoyo to block her attack before jumping out of the way as Anatis charged at him. He dived out the way and spun the mace around, trying to hit Anatis with it. However, Anatis threw his yoyo and wrapped it around the mace before slamming it into the ground, forcing it to turn back into a yoyo. Brumus summoned a helmet and quickly attached it to his yoyo before trying to continue to hit Anatis with it. Seeing her chance, Lady Noire dived at him. However, he saw her and got rid of the helmet before summoning a new lucky charm that was a grenade launcher. He smirked evilly as he pointed it towards her with his fingers on the trigger.

"Lady Noir!" Anatis cried out, running towards her. Atlas quickly released his butterfly and transformed it into a kamiko before releasing it towards Lady Noire. It flew over to her and landed in her baton, opening a connection between them. Time slowed down for her as her eyes widened in shock.

Hey... what are you doing? She gasped in her mind. It was nothing like what it felt when she became Princess Justice. Sure, she didn't remember being Princess Justice but she remembered what the akuma felt like. It had been cold and intrusive. She had been scared and he played on her fear and hurt but this didn't feel like that. It felt strange. Warm and almost like a hug.

Lady Celestia, I am Atlas. His voice echoed in her mind but it wasn't intrusive like how Hawkmoth's had been. He wasn't trying to force her into transforming. He was trying to help her. I want to entrust you with the power to save us from Brumus and Lady Ombre. For the greater good, do you accept the gift I'm offering you, Lady Celestia?

I do. She replied, causing her body to be covered in a light purple smog. When it disappeared, her form had changed. Her costume had turned white. Her hair was mostly white too but there were green highlights in it. She also had two massive wings and was also emitted a brilliant light. There was even a halo over her head. However, Anatis wasn't looking up at her with awe but with terror. All he could see was Lady Blanche. On the other hand, Lady Ombre had shielded her eyes as Brumus had fallen back like the light was hurting him.

"Brace for take off!" Lady Celestia declared, grabbing his arm and then Atlas' before flying off. Lady Ombre lowered her hand, frowning.

"They got away," She gasped before turning to Brumus, who was leaning against the wall. He had his eyes closed and was breathing in heavily. "Cockroach? Are you ok?"

"Do I look ok, you dumb cat?!" He snarled, glaring at her and making her coward away. His eyes were bloodshot and his irises had changed from cold blue and burning gold. He slammed his fist into the wall, cracking it before closing his eyes and taking a deep breath. When he reopened them, the cold blue was back. "We need to find them,"

"T-They can't have got far," She gasped. "Maybe we look around?"

"Fine," He declared, rolling his eyes. "Let's go,"

She nodded and followed him as he threw his yoyo and swung off.

~Meanwhile~

Lady Celestia flew down into the catacombs of Paris and into the sewers, fluttering down. She let Atlas and Anatis down before landing on the ground. Atlas was about to call his kamiko back but she shook her head when she noticed Anatis leaning against the wall, refusing to look at her. Instead, he was talking to himself.

"It's not the same," He muttered, making her and Atlas frown. "It's not her,"

"Anatis?" Lady Celestia stated, carefully walking over to her. She gently leaned down and carefully held out her hand, making him look at it. "It's ok. I'm still me. Just with an upgrade,"

He still refused to look at her, causing her to move her wings so they were in his line of sight.

"Look. I have wings and a halo," She grinned, making him slowly look over. He took in her look and noticed the highlights in her hair and that her eyes were still green. Relief flooded his eyes, causing him to hug her. She wrapped her arms around him. "It's ok,"

"I'm sorry," He whispered, making her frown. She gave Atlas a nod, causing him to call off his kamiko and turning her back into her normal form. "You're still you,"

"I'm still me," She responded, just as both her ring and his earrings beeped. Atlas gave them a nod before heading behind a wall. Anatis let go of Lady Noir and moved behind another wall as she did the same. "Claws in,"

"Spots off," He declared, turning back into Luka. He handed Tikki a cookie before leaning on the side and taking a breath. He closed his eyes but opened them when he heard Atlas crying. His heart song sung of pain and loss but dreamt of hope. "What's wrong?"

"I'm sorry... it just... your world is so beautiful," Atlas replied, surprising both of them. "You help each other. You're partners and equals,"

"Is it not the same in your world?" Marinette asked, frowning. Brumus and Lady Ombre seemed to work together.

"No, Brumus is the leader and Lady Ombre is his sidekick," Atlas responded, frowning as he sat down. "In my world, any form of mutual aid is a crime,"

"But you use your miraculous for good," Luka replied, frowning. "Does that make you a criminal?"

"Yes," He replied, sighing. "In my universe, ordinary people don't know about the miraculous exist. It's a secret. Instead, they all belong to the Supreme. He only uses them to preducate his own power,"

"The Supreme?" Both of them question.

"The title of evil being who rules the world where I come," He replied, making them frown. "There's many legends about him. Some say he's immortal and others say the title is passed down through family members,"

"How did you find out about the miraculous?" Marinette asked, curious.

"Sometimes, he entrusts them to the powerful of my world," Atlas explained, glancing down at the ground. "All of whom have sworn loyalty to him. I too was a part of this corrupt system but I got greedy. In order to get something me and my wife desperately wanted, I stole two. The butterfly and the peacock but I misused them and hurt the people I loved,"

"I'm sorry, Atlas," Luka responded, pressing his hand to his heart.

"No, it was my fault," He replied, frowning. "I thought it was ok but then... she was taken from me,"

"She?" Marinette asked, frowning.

"My wife," He replied, looking up as tears pricked his eyes. "The Supreme killed her to punish me,"

Marinette and Luka went quiet, waiting for Atlas to continue.

"That's when I realised that they would stop at nothing and so I decided to redeem myself and use the miraculous I stole for good," He continued. "So I changed my name and took on the new identity of Atlas. I thought it was suitable as I felt like I was holding the weight of the world on my shoulders and because like a moth, I had no choice but to fly in the shadows in order to give people hope. The perfect identity of a reformed villain and I started to fight back. It was just me on my own at first and it was hard, especially when the cult announced the resurrection of the Supreme and when Brumus turned up but someone had to show them that we must revolt. That a better world is possible provided that power is shared between all. It wasn't long after that I gained allies. Alya Cerise was one of them but the turning point was when an anonymous person joined us. With their money and influence, we were able to get a better hold in the world but it's still far from perfect,"

He went silent for a moment.

"We got close to winning," He declared. "My champion Queen Justice defeated Ikuchi and Orochi.... but then Brumus turned up. He beat my champion with pure brutality and cunning before declaring war on me. Like me, he was alone at first but he was able to sway people on his side, seducing them with his promises and words. That's how he got his team. He promised them what they wanted,"

"And they fell for it,"

"Exactly,"

"This anonymous person... Do you know who it is?"

"No, we don't," Atlas replied, frowning. "The only thing we have to go is that they use the code name Vixen but other than that we have nothing on them. We did have support from the Bourgeois family at one point but Brumus got to their daughter Chloe.... but now that I've seen your world, I know that my dream is not just an impossible utopia and you can help me reach it,"

"You know our world is not all that perfect," Luka replied, looking down at Tikki who gently placed her paw on his chest. "We almost lost recently. The one who has your miraculous... he uses it for evil and then there's the false guardian Su Han. They tried to steal the miraculous. As a result, one of our mentors died and the other lost his memory,"

Luka sunk down onto the ground and hugged his knees as his mind drifted and insecurities crept up on him.

"How can I help save your world when I can't even seem to save mine?" He whispered, more to himself than anyone else but both Atlas and Marinette heard regardless. He didn't say it but both could tell what he was thinking. He was blaming himself. Marinette pressed her hand against the wall as Atlas frowned, feeling his emotions before he stood up.

"Your world is still standing and not burning," Atlas declared, wanting to reassure him. "And your values are pure and true. Your mentors may be gone but they would be proud of who you are,"

"He's right, Annie," Marinette declared as Plagg nodded. "You did your best to save them and you freed Zoe from Su Han's clutches so please don't blame yourself,"

".... Thanks, Kitten," He replied but their words offered no comfort. He appreciated the effort though.

~Meanwhile~

"Urg!! They got away!!" Lady Ombre declared as Brumus and her walked down the street, glancing around. "Why didn't you grab onto that flying fleabag and why did your eyes go weird?"

He didn't reply and continued walking, speeding up a little.

"Hey! Answer me!" Lady Ombre declared, catching up to him and moving so she was in front of him. He pushed her out of the way, making her hiss. "Oh, come on! You must be kicking yourself for not doing that and now you're sulking because they got away! You must fe-!"

"Oh my god! Do you ever shut up?!" He snapped, turning to glare at her.

"Excuse me but I'm not the one who let them get away!"

"Oh yes because every little plan is down to me!" He retorted before shoving her. "Well, maybe if you weren't a lazy idiot, I wouldn't have to pick up your pace!"

"I'm not lazy, you dumb cockroach!" She screamed back, shoving him back and pointing at his chest. "Well, maybe I should just get rid of you since I don't need you!"

"Need me?! You'd be nothing without me!" He screamed, slapping her hand away. "I'm the brains here! You're just the brawn! You're nothing without me!"

"Nothing?! If I was nothing, why bother with me huh?!" She yelled back, getting in his face. "I'd be better on my own!"

"Oh yeah!" He snarled back, getting in her face. "Well, good luck with that!"

"Oh really?!"

"Yeah, really!" He snarled. "You're nobody!"

"I'm not a nobody!" She screamed. "I'll be the one who will take back the butterfly miraculous and the one the Supreme spares!"

"In your dreams, fleabag!" He screamed, making her growl but an akuma fluttered over to them, causing her to notice.

"A kamiko!" She declared, pointing towards it. Brumus jumped back before it could enter his yoyo and quickly swiped it up with it. She suddenly shoved him, making him glare at her. "If you didn't make me so angry, Atlas wouldn't have tracked our emotions!"

"I made you angry?!" He snarled. "You infuriate me!"

"Urg! Why do you always use such big words?!" She screamed, glaring at him again. He laughed wickedly, making her hiss. "Well?!"

"Well, if you weren't so dumb then you'd be able to understand them!" He declared, making her glare at him. "Now shut up! I need to think and check over this butterfly,"

"Why do you need to check over it?!" She asked as he opened his yoyo and took it out, checking it over. "It's a Kamiko, idiot!"

"No, it isn't," He replied, putting it back in and causing her to stare at him. "It feels more negative and dark... but that is something we can worry about later on. Right now, we need to catch up with Atlas,"

"So what do we do now?"

"Luckily for you, I still have my brain intact and a lead," He replied, taking out his yoyo and throwing it up. He swung away, causing Lady Ombre to follow him. The two of them swung through the buildings until they came back to Marinette's place, causing Alya to hide as she was still in the room. Brumus landed in the room first and glanced around as Lady Ombre landed next to him.

"Urg, she escaped," Lady Ombre declared as Brumus picked up his belt and put it back on.

"That isn't our concern," He declared, moving over to the computer. "Atlas opened the portal here for a reason so search around. If we can't find anything here, we'll try my next lead,"

"Fine," She replied, beginning to search. "Hey, Brummy,"

"I told you not to call me that,"

"Whatever," She responded, making him roll his eyes. "Do you think they have a supreme here?"

"I doubt it," He replied, searching through Marinette's things as Lady Ombre did the same, coming across her counterpart's diary. She glanced over and saw Brumus was too busy, searching through other things so she opened it, seeing a picture of her and Alya smiling. Her heart ached as she saw it. "What did you find?"

"Nothing important, Cockroach," She replied, holding it up. "It's her diary. What about you?"

"Nothing," He replied, making her frown. "Time to try my other lead,"

"Well, I'm going to stay and read this," She replied, making him tilt his head. "In case it contains something,"

"Fine," He replied, rolling his eyes. "I'll meet you back here then,"

"Ok," She replied, climbing up to the bed to sit and read it. He rolled his eyes again before swinging out into the night. He moved quickly towards the Seine before dropping down on the Liberty. He glanced around before closing his eyes.

"Blots off," He declared, transforming into his civilian form. In almost every way, he looked like Luka. Same hairstyle, same clothing but instead of having blue and black hair, his hair was toxic green and black and where he wore a blue hoodie in this world, he wore a black hoodie instead. His skin was much more pale and he had thick eyeliner on as well. He caught Tikki and took out a cookie for her from his pocket, placing her on his shoulder as he walked over to the door. He stopped in front of it and placed his hand on it. "Kcolnu,"

The lock clicked, causing him to smirk and open the door. He descended down the stairs and turned on the lights, looking around.

"How very quaint," He replied, glancing around before closing his eyes for a few seconds. "Hmm, no one is home. We won't be disturbed. What do you think, Tikki?"

"It's nice," She replied, floating up. "Homely even,"

"Enough to make me sick," He replied, walking over to the pictures of the family. He picked up on showing his counterpart, his sister and their mother a few years ago. "He grew up here. No one stole him away in the night,"

With a surprising amount of gentleness, he put the picture back and walked away, heading into the back of the boat. Even in this world, his mother was a tornado of chaos but she seemed nice here. His mother on the other hand... He narrowed his eyes at the thought of her. That witch didn't even try to help him. Not when that cult took him away and not when he returned to Paris after escaping from them. She didn't care for him at all.

"I can only rely on myself," He muttered darkly to himself. As he did, shadows seemed to follow him. "Well, myself and you,"

We are one and so we rely on each other. A dark voice echoed. If anyone had been in the room, they would have either lost their minds or broken down in fear from the voice but luckily, no one was. Luka pushed open the door, leading to his counterpart's room and glanced around before walking over to the bed. He placed his hand on the pillow, causing his eyes to roll into the back of his head for a few minutes as Tikki flew over.

"What do you see?"

"He's plagued by nightmares," He replied. "Pathetic,"

"Anything else?"

"Well, there's other kwamis here and he is almost a perfect reflection of me," He continued, picking up the guitar and strumming it. "He is Anatis and he has magic, just like me but his heart bleeds where mine freezes,"

"Why didn't Atlas just open the portal here?"

"He obviously doesn't know Anatis' identity and was hoping that a girl called Marinette would lead him to them," He replied, playing a haunting melody on the guitar. "A logical conclusion. She seems to have some sort of relationship with him. I saw the pictures in her room,"

"... Will you hurt him?"

"Are you worried about him, Tikki?" He asked, glancing up at her. She plays with her paws.

"I have memories with him too," She replied but the information isn't anything he doesn't already know. Kwamis, Renlings and Spirits simultaneously live in all universes. Technically speaking, so did he. It just worked differently as he wasn't completely a spirit. He was human too. The way they perceive things are different and if they perceive things and memories the same way as Kwamis, Renlings and Spirits do, it would drive them insane. He had the same restrictions as a human in that sense but he was also able to view his counterpart's memories due to his spirit nature.

"I can't promise anything, Tikki," He responded, making Tikki frown. He didn't like to disappoint her but he wasn't going to let anyone win. Not the cult who raised him. Not the family who abandoned him. Not that stupid butterfly and certainly not a version of himself who had everything given to him on a silver platter. "Sorry but if he stands in my way, I will tear him down,"

"I see," She replied, frowning before flying over to him. "Are you done searching here?"

"I am," He replied, placing down the guitar. "Blots on,"

He transformed into Brumus and turned to the porthole. He went to leave but stopped for a moment and took one last look at the room he was in. It was a nice room with a warm bed. His counterpart here had a good life and that made him mad. It was nothing like the life he had back in his world. The cult that stole him kept him locked away didn't exist. His counterpart had it easy. He gritted his teeth and climbed out of the porthole, swinging off into the night. It didn't take him long to get back to Marinette's house. He landed through the hole in the roof and glanced around, frowning. The room appeared to be empty.

"Where did that stupid cat go now?" He sighed, glancing around. The room was dark and he couldn't see her anywhere. He frowned before she suddenly came at him, knocking him down and going to grab his earrings. "Luc-"

She ripped them out of his ears before he could summon his power and restrained him with a spare belt she had grabbed. She stood up and made a shush noise as she held up her finger to her lips, causing him to glare at her but he decided to let it pay out and see what she would do. She raised an eyebrow at him as he glared at her.

"I know you," She whispered before leaning in and wiping his cheek, revealing that he had been wearing makeup. "Make up... of course..."

She straightened up and put the earrings in, causing Tikki to manifest. She glanced worriedly at Luka, who gave her a nod as Lady Ombre walked away and picked up the diary. She ripped out a diary page and held it in her hand as she read it.

"Daggers in," She declared, turning into her civilian form as his eyes widened in surprise. Marinette. She looked very similar to this world's version but more goth. She wore combat boots instead of ballet pumps and a leather jacket instead of a cardigan. His eyes widened though as he stared at her. She was someone who he would never forget. He had first met her before he was Brumus. Before he had power. It had been when he had returned from Paris and had nowhere to go. Despite turning to his mother, she wanted nothing to do with him and let him rot on the street. He was hungry and cold. It had been raining and he was hiding in a doorway near the bakery from the rain. She had come out to put some trash out and saw him. She had put the trash away and headed back in but to his surprise, she came back over and gave him a small loaf of bread with a gentle smile. She had been the only person to ever show him any real kindness. That kindness had stopped him from killing her when she was Queen Justice. She turned to him with a cold look in her eyes as well. "You know me?"

He didn't reply, just glanced to the side as a light blush appeared on his face. Mentally scolding him, he moved his eyes over to her again. Luckily, she didn't seem that bothered.

"Hm, never mind," She replied, holding the page in her hand. "Tikki! Plagg! Reveal yourself!"

The two kwamis transformed into massive creatures with multiple arms and wings. The room around them melted into a different space as Luka glanced around, waiting for the right moment.

"Why fight for a better life when I can just switch with someone else," She explained before looking at him with a soft look. "I'll include you in my wish too,"

He looked at her with surprise, generally not expecting that before she turned back to the god like kwamis.

"Null! Reveal yourself!" She declared, throwing her hand out. However, the symbol of the Supreme appeared below her and both Tikki and Plagg cried out in pain, making Marinette look at them in horror and fear before the symbol surrounded her.

"Only the Supreme defines reality," A voice echoed, making this version of Marinette step back in horror. "And you are not the Supreme!"

The space exploded back into Marinette's room, knocking Marinette back and causing her to hit the mirror, breaking it before she fell to the floor, panting in pain.

"Marinette, is everything alright?!" Her counterpart's mother called through the trap door, having heard her fall from downstairs.

"Yeah! Whatever! Just get off my back!" She shouted back in an angry way.

"Are you sure you're ok?" Her 'mother' asked, causing her to roll her eyes.

"Yes! I'm ok!" She snarled, going to shout more but she looked over at Luka, who was looking at the trap door with a look she had never seen on Brumus' face. He looked so sad and at the same time like he would give up everything just to have a mother ask him if he was ok. It caused her heart to ache to see him with that expression. Her partner who was usually so brutal and cold looked like he was about to cry. She felt bad for shouting. "Sorry, mummy dear. I just..."

She quickly looked around for an excuse, seeing the sewing machine on the ground.

"Broke my sewing machine but it's fine," She continued before she paused as she saw her reflection. The black veins on her face had gotten much worse and she was so much more pale than before. "... It's just slightly damaged,"

"Don't worry, sweetie, we'll take care of it," Sabine replied. "Broken things can always be fixed,"

Sabine paused, making Marinette frown.

"Good night, sweetie," She stated, surprising her. "I love you,"

"I... I love you too, mum..." She replied, hearing her walk away as her eyes filled with tears. If only her real mother felt the same. Luka frowned as her tears fell. His eyes turned a copper colour and he took a deep breath.

"Em eerf," He declared, causing the belt she had tied him up with to let him go before he got up and stood in front of her before leaning down and taking the earrings off her, He put them back in his ears, causing Tikki to reappear. "Tikki... if I was to make the wish... would it work?"

"I... I don't know..." She answered honestly, making him frown and look at her. "The seal on Plagg is powerful,"

"But I am the current Supreme," He answered, causing Marinette to look at him with shock. "Are you telling me that even with my power, the wish won't work?"

"I think you'd have to remove his seal like you removed mine," She answered, making him frown. "And even then I don't know if the fake Supreme has put other spells,"

"F-Fake supreme?" Marinette asked with a confused expression as she wiped away her tears. "I don't understand,"

"The cult that once worshipped the Supreme are using the idea of the Supreme to further their own goals," He replied, looking over at the Paris they were currently in. "Their leader stole the title and used it to keep the rich and powerful of the world in power... but I'm the real Supreme. The rightful heir,"

"Do they know?"

"No," He replied, turning to her. "Lord Fu knew and so did Misha but even they wanted to use me for their own goals,"

He narrowed his eyes.

"That's why they had to go," He replied, making her look at him in more shock. He walked over to her and gently kneel down, cupping her face with his hand. Normally, he would kill her for daring to double cross him but even though she tried to make a wish, she still included him. He knew she could be his greatest ally. Of course, if she failed him, he'd get rid of her too but right now, she might be the only one on his side. "But you... you wanted to include me in your wish and you showed me kindness when no one else would. I know you technically double-crossed me... but you're different from the others,"

"Did you know about the wish?"

"No," He answered, frowning. If he knew about it, he would have used it already.

"... Why didn't they tell us about it...?"

"For the same reason why they didn't tell us that using our miraculous would slowly destroy us,"

"Even though you're the Supreme?"

"Even I'm not immune to the ill effects. It's just slower for me," He admitted, making her frown before he turned to Tikki. "Blots on,"

He turned back into Brumus and looked out at the sky.

"What now?" Marinette asked, wiping her eyes again.

"We find some allies," He replied, surprising her. "We take back the butterfly and we take the miraculous of Anatis and Lady Noire. Once we have them, we use their wish to destroy the cult and rebuild our lives,"

He turned to her but his eyes narrowed as he saw a shadow moving. He threw his yoyo and caught Alya, pulling her out and roughly grabbing her arm.

"You," He growled, making her gasp and struggle to get out of his grip as Marinette turned to her, narrowing her eyes as well. "Where is Atlas?!"

"I d-don't know!" Alya gasped, terrified. He narrowed his eyes and leaned in closer to her. "I swear!"

"Then I have no use for you," He replied, shocking her. "Tóutāi... lead me your power,"

Several deep green veins spreaded from his hand, causing Alya to gasp and drop down to the floor as poison flowed through her before he turned from her and back to Marinette.

"Will you follow the true Supreme?" He asked as Plagg floated over to her. She was looking at him with terror. Well, he could work with fear as well. He didn't need her to sympathise with him or love him. "Or will I have to get rid of you too?"

"I will follow you," She answered. He looked at her and nodded.

"Then get to work," He replied, going back to the cruel person she knew. "We have things to do,"

She transformed into Lady Ombre before the two of them jumped out of the hole in the roof, leaving Alya to die as the poison slowly and painful spreaded across her body.

~Meanwhile in the Sewer~

Luka sighed as he sat against the wall, waiting for Tikki to finish her cookie. He felt terrible and he knew Atlas could feel his emotions too. Wearing the Butterfly Miraculous grants the user the ability of empathy as did the peacock since both were born from concepts related to emotions. As much as he felt down though, Luka couldn't help but wonder about the Supreme. It sounded like that the Supreme ruled the world but Atlas also mentioned rebirth and that there was a legend that said the Supreme was reborn. Just like the Mage in this world. He wondered if the Supreme that Atlas was facing was actually the true one or was it the same as his situation? Was there a fake Supreme in that world just like there is a fake celestial guardian in this world? Is it their version of Su Han or someone else?

"You mentioned the Supreme ruled your world and that there are rumours of him being reborn?" Luka asked. "What exactly did you mean by that?"

"I don't know the full details but while I was in the cult, I learnt that the Supreme is a mage capable of rebirth and resurrection as well as a number of other spells," He replied, making Luka frown. "Though I never have seen his magic... or him actually,"

"Could the Supreme of your world be a fake?" Luka asked, surprising Atlas. The thought had never occurred to him. "We have a similar person here called the Mage and is known as the Celestial Guardian but the current guardian is a fake who murdered the Mage in his past life and used the wish to steal his title. However, he's running out of time. The Mage was reborn and if the fake doesn't destroy him before the ghost festival, the title will be returned back to the true mage. Since your world reflects ours, do you think that's a possibility?"

"It could be," Atlas admitted. "But who could possibly be the real Supreme? What would the fake want to achieve?"

"Probably world domination," Luka replied, frowning. He felt very bad for Atlas. "Regardless, I'm sorry. It must be hard for you,"

"It's ok... realistically speaking, I should be as distraught as you. In my world, I'm hunted relentlessly " He declared, reminding Luka that he can feel what he feels. "No one believes in heroes and everyone is afraid of the supreme and his cult.... I am so lonely,"

"How do you not give up?" Luka asked, looking down. If he was in Atlas' shoes, he'd give up. He's come close to it already but luckily, Lady Noire, Juleka, the rest of his family and his friends refused to give up on him. After all, they care for him and are his support. Something that Atlas doesn't have.

"I hold onto the one thing I have," Atlas replied, making Luka listen even more. "Hope! The hope for a better world! The hope that people can evolve! For a single decision that can change a single lifetime!"

"Is it really that powerful?"

"Of course!" Atlas declared, jumping up. "Hope is the most powerful thing in the world! It can overcome any situation as long as you believe in it!"

"But it seems hopeless right now," Luka sighed, looking down. Tikki gently placed her paw on his arm to reassure him. Atlas frowned a little as he got the impression that he wasn't talking about the current situation but he was an empath, not a psychic. All he could sense is the boy is in some sort of turmoil. On the other side of the wall, Marinette frowned to herself. She knew Anatis was suffering at the moment as much as Luka was. She believed it to be linked to each other. After all, the two boys were both empaths and best friends. If one suffers, the other does too. She placed her hand on the wall and mentally swore she would do what Feng had asked her. She would find a way to destroy their despair.

"Nothing is hopeless," He declared, surprising Luka and Marinette. "Take our situation right now. Brumus and Lady Ombre may seem like they have more power then you but they don't have your strength... because they know nothing of trust, friendship or love,"

"But does it seem impossible to you?"

"Sometimes yes but that's why I hold on to my hope," Atlas declared. "I truly believe that nothing is hopeless,"

"Hope...." Luka whispered, feeling a calming feeling washing over him as he thought over it. Looking at his personal situation, he wondered if hope was something that could help him. He had lost his mentors, he had been attacked by an evil spirit, he couldn't tell anyone his identity and he was desperately trying to stop his coming akumatization, all which was adding to his stress. Even though he knew he had friends and family willing to help, he was scared of being a burden to them. He didn't want to break them so he had been dealing with it alone. He didn't even burden Tikki or the other kwamis with it... but maybe hope could help him. He gently placed his hand on his heart and closed his eyes, taking a deep breath and allowing himself to feel the feelings of everyone around him. He hadn't done that in a while and like someone who hadn't played their favourite song in a while, the music of their hearts flooded his senses. Lady Noire sang of worry and love and Atlas sang of despair and loneliness but mixed in with them was a single yet powerful instrument. It was like when hearing a piece of music that seemed to be dominated by several instruments making noise all at once but yet a single flute continues to play an actual tune. Tears filled Luka's eyes as he pushed past the rest of the emotions and listened to the solo piece. It was a beautiful song of freedom, love and belief. He wiped his tears away and nodded. "Atlas?"

"Yes?"

"You came here for my help so allow me to help you," He declared, causing that song to amplify. "Lady Noire, are you ready to fight our evil counterparts?"

"Damn right!" She declared, making him smile before he turned to Tikki.

"You good, Tikki?"

"Let's go!" She grinned, making him smile back before he swiped his earrings.

"Tikki! Spots on!" He declared, causing a red light to fill the area before he stepped out. Atlas and him heard Lady Noire call on her transformation as a green light filled her area before she stepped out. "Alright, our best bet is to investigate where they entered this world. There might be some clues there,"

~Meanwhile~

"So where are we going?" Lady Ombre asked as they ran across the rooftops. Brumus held up his hand, making her stop before she looked around. They were near the Grand Paris hotel, making her smirk. Chloe should be there and she doubted Chloe was a good person in this world but either way, they could easily sway her to their side. The two of them swung over to the balcony and landed in the shadows and moved closer to the balcony door which was slightly ajar.

"Oh, what a day!" Chloe declared, flopping on her bed as two other girls followed her into the room. Brumus frowned to himself as Lady Ombre raised an eyebrow. One of them he recognized as Sabrina, Chloe's weak slave but the other girl he hadn't seen her before. The way she held herself was unsure as if she didn't belong. "Zoe? Are you good?"

"I... I'm just not used to this," She mumbled, pushing her blonde hair back. She resembled Chloe but seemed a little... older? They wondered if they were sisters. "I mean I'm used to Mum ignoring me but..."

"You're not used to having friends and not being used by an evil cult?" Chloe asked, making the other girl nod before she got up and hugged her?! Since when did Chloe show any emotion?! Wait... could she be good in this world? The thought disgusted both of them. Lady Ombre looked at Brumus and mouthed 'what now?'. He rolled his eyes and put his finger onto his lips as they listened."Don't worry. You're free now and part of the good guys,"

"But I was evil?"

"And brainwashed!" Sabrina gasped.

"Exactly!" Chloe replied. "But Anatis saved you just like he saved me! Oh, I should get you a life size cut out of him too!"

"I think I'd prefer Lady Noire?" Zoe blushed, making Chloe grin. "If that's ok?"

"Of course it's ok!" She declared, getting up and walking to the door. "Daddy!"

Brumus gritted his teeth in annoyance while Lady Ombre rolled her eyes but he also paid attention. Zoe was part of a cult? Hmm, that could be useful plus he could work out exactly who is an ally from her. He would just need to borrow her for a few minutes and well, he would feel a lot better if he terrorised some people right now. After all, he had been through a stressful situation... and he supposed Lady Ombre wouldn't mind either. He turned to her and gave her a smirk, making her smirk back before they both looked in the room again. Chloe was just about to reach for the door handle, causing him to smirk and his eyes to change colour.

"Flesruoy kcol," He declared, causing the door to lock itself but also the girls to gasp and spin around as he stepped into the light. "Hello, Ladies,"

"Who the hell are you?!" Chloe declared as Sabrina stepped away in fear. He smirked evilly as Lady Ombre saundered in and leaned against him, placing her arms around his neck. Unlike the other times she had done this, he let her.

"Oh, we're just here to borrow... Zoe was it?" He asked, looking at her. Sabrina stepped in front of her as Chloe grabbed her phone. He narrowed his eyes. "Hand her over and I promise we won't hurt you,"

"I doubt that!" Chloe declared, making him narrow his eyes.

"Lady Ombre," He declared, making her smirk.

"Cataclysm!" She declared, slamming her hand on the wall. Cracks spread up the wall, causing the ceiling to give in and fall on them. Sabrina was the most injured with a cut on her head and was dazed while Chloe was trying to push the debris off her. Zoe's leg was trapped beneath some as well and she was desperately trying to get it off her. Both of them managed to do so. Zoe bolted for the door as Chloe tried to help Sabrina, managing to get her out as Brumus smirked evilly.

"Kakos," He declared, holding out his hand. "Lend me your power,"

Chloe's eyes widened as a flame appeared in his hand. He smirked at her before dropping it.

"Oops," He declared as it hit the ground and burst, causing it to spread through the entire room, filling it with smoke. Chloe quickly dialled the emergency services as Zoe tried to open it. Lady Ombre leaned against the wall as Sabrina grabbed a chair. She charged at Brumus and tried to hit him with it. It broke over him but didn't affect him. He instead grabbed her by her neck and picked her up, choking her. Chloe charged at her but Lady Ombre grabbed her in a choke hold as well and summoned a cataclysm ready to hit her with it.

"Wait!" Zoe gasped, making both of them stop and look at her. "Please let them go!"

"Agree to come with us and we will," He declared, making her nod. "Say it,"

"I agree!" She gasped, causing him to drop the semi unconscious Sabrina to the ground and for Lady Ombre to shove Chloe to the ground. Both of them gasped for air as he grabbed Zoe's arm and pulled her out of the room, followed by Lady Ombre. Chloe tried to grab her leg but she landed a harsh kick to her stomach, winding her.

"Z-Zoe!" Chloe gasped, dragging herself towards them despite Lady Ombre's kick. She managed to grab Brumus' leg as well. He rolled his eyes and yanked his leg free, kicking her back into the burning room. Chloe landed next to Sabrina, who wasn't moving but didn't give up. Despite her now bleeding nose, she pushed herself up and stumbled towards him. "G-give b-back my s-sister!"

"Hmm... no!" He smirked, using his magic to cause the balcony doors to swing close and lock, trapping her inside. Lady Ombre destroyed the lock with her cataclysm, ensuring that they were trapped in there. Zoe looked terrified as he took out his yoyo, ignoring Chloe banging on the door and trying to open it. The two villains ignored her as they jumped off the building and swung off into the city. The smoke started to get Chloe. She coughed and collapsed onto the ground, still trying weakly to open the door....

~At Marinette's House~

"Anatis!" Sabine gasped, jumping up as he swung through the damaged wall. She had found Alya after she decided to check on Marinette as she had been worried about her. It wasn't like her daughter to snap over nothing but to her horror, she found Alya on the ground, a hole in her daughter's roof and her daughter was nowhere to be seen. She had called an ambulance and tried her best to help Alya while they waited but luckily Anatis had appeared. Her expression was extremely worried, causing him to frown before he glanced around and saw Alya laying on the ground. Her skin was extremely pale and she had green veins across her skin, spreading from a wound on her wrist. He rushed over to her and gently picked up her hand as Sabine moved over. "I found her like that and called an ambulance,"

"What do you know about what happened?" He asked, rushing over as Lady Noire and Atlas landed in the room. Lady Noire gasped as she saw Alya on the ground. Sabine explained what she had heard and how she found Alya. Anatis frowned as he examined the wound. Atlas came over and looked over as Lady Noire reassured Sabine that she had done the right thing and that Marinette was safe despite not being in her room.

"It looks like she's been poisoned," Atlas mumbled, making Anatis frown. Could Brumus poison his enemies?

"Brumus must have done something," He muttered, making Atlas frown as he placed his hand on the wound. His eyes turned silver as he did. He closed his eyes and placed his hand onto where Brumus had placed his hand. Instead of a painful sensation, a cooling sensation spreaded from his hand as a golden liquid spreaded through the poisoned veins, turning them from green to gold. Slowly, the colour came back into Alya's cheeks and the golden veins began to dim. She was still extremely weak but she would live. He turned to Atlas, who was frowning. "Did you know he could do something like that?"

"No," He replied as Alya opened her eyes, weakly grabbing Anatis' arm.

"A-Anatis," She gasped, making him look at her with a gentle look.

"Rest, Alya,"

"T-That beetle..." She gasped. "H-He s-said he's the Su-Supreme,"

"What?" Atlas gasped, making Anatis frown as he carefully picked her up and carried her to the futon. Lady Noire frowned but didn't seem surprised. "Lady Noire?"

"It makes sense," She replied, making him look at her. "Annie, you agree?"

"Yeah," He replied, standing up and walking over to them so they were out of earshot of anyone listening in. "In this world, I am the most recent reincarnation of Hao Feng, known as the Mage and the creator of the miraculous. As the mage, we are a source of good and light but the evil Spirit Simme wants to kill us. I believe in your world it is reversed and the Mage is actually called the Supreme. Brumus is the most recent incarnation as well but unlike me, he is a source of true evil. I suspect that is because his version of Hao Feng made a deal with your world's Simme instead of being saved by Finni. As a result, the rest of his lives were corrupt and their powers followed suit. That's why he can poison people. It must the power of his Tóutāi,"

"How long have you known?" Atlas asked.

"I suspected it as soon as I met him," He admitted, making Atlas look at him with surprise. "But when you told me about how your world works, it kind of confirmed it for me. That's why I asked you if you suspected if the 'Supreme' you know of is fake,"

"I see," Atlas replied, thinking. It made sense plus he didn't blame them for keeping the information from him. After all, they didn't really know him. "But does the fake Supreme know that Brumus is the true one?"

"I doubt that," Anatis replied. "Our fake guardian doesn't know that I'm the true Guardian so I imagine it's the same for Brumus. Lady Ombre might not have known straight away but I think she probably knows now,"

"I see," Atlas replied, frowning. "And the young lady? Will she be ok?"

"She will. I was able to heal her thanks to this world's Tóutāi but I suspect that's how she was poisoned to begin with. SinceI can channel my past lives abilities so it makes sense that Brumus can do the same. He probably channelled the power of his Tóutāi," He replied before his yoyo vibrated again. He took it out and saw it was a news reporter on a fire at the Grand Paris hotel that was spreading to the other buildings. "We need to go. Mrs Cheng, can you keep an eye on Alya until the ambulance comes?"

"Of course," She nodded, making him thank her.

"Let's go," He declared, jumping out and swinging off into the night as the other two followed. As they did, they could see the flames that were ravaging everything in their path. Anatis landed on the ground as the fire fighters continued to try and fight the flames but to their surprise and horror, the flames seemed to take the form of a monster with several heads. Anatis frowned as the fire crew couldn't get into the building. Everytime they tried, the fire got wilder. Andre ran up to him. "Mayor?"

"Anatis, Chloe, Zoe and Sabrina are still trapped inside!" He gasps, making the hero frown before throwing his yoyo up and swinging up the roof, followed closely by Lady Noire. The entire roof was on fire, causing it to be extremely hard to see and the smoke did not help.

"L-Lady Noire, I'm going to take to the sky and try to get this fire put out," He declared, making her nod as he took out his magicaron and turned into Astroid. "Ok, Al... I'm gonna need your help,"

He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, channelling Alpheus' magic. Clouds gathered in the sky and heavy rain fell, destroying the fire hydra and putting out the flames. He flew down as Lady Noire used her cataclysm to break the door, causing fire to explode out. Luckily, Atlas pulled her back before she could get hurt by it. Seeing the room still on fire, Astroid moved his hand, redirecting some of the water inside and putting it out, allowing Atlas and Lady Noire to rush in and carry a very injured Chloe and Sabrina out. Astroid fell over and turned back into Anatis as the two other heroes gently placed them on the ground. Both girls had several burns and bruises around their neck. Chloe's nose looked broken as well.

"Can you heal them?" Atlas asked as Anatis knelt down and checked that they were alive.

"I'm not sure," He answered honestly, gently placing his hand on Sabrina first as her wounds were the worst. He took a deep breath and focused but he couldn't. Instead he felt dizzy and his vision blurred, causing him to grip his head. However, the feeling around him changed as someone gently placed their hand on his shoulder, making him look up as Lady Noire grinned and Atlas gasped.

"Tóutāi?" He asked, surprised before he looked behind him. Sir Rene in his rabbit form waved at him as Tóutāi gently knelt down and took over the healing. Sabrina gasped awake once he had healed her and moved onto Chloe as Sir Rene walked over and knelt down, gently placing his hand on Anatis' shoulder. "Sir Rene, how did...?"

"Feng sent us a message," He replied, making Anatis nod before he looked over at the other two. Lady Noire wasn't surprised but Atlas was shocked. Sir Rene gave them a nod before he turned back to Anatis. "He has a message for you too but he couldn't reach you so he asked me to grab Tóutāi and come find you,"

"It's probably my lack of spiritual energy," Anatis mumbled, making Rene nod. "What's the message?"

"He said to take it easy on the magic," He replied as Tóutāi healed Chloe. "He also said that the miraculous presences before you are the keys to success and while Brumus reflects you in most ways, there is one way he doesn't,"

"Riddles as usual," He sighed, making Rene shrug. "Thanks, Rene,"

"Anatis!" Chloe gasped as soon as Tóutāi had finished healing her. She jumped and rushed over. "They took Zoe!"

"Zoe?" He asked, frowning. "Do you know where?"

"I don't know," She gasped, tears in her eyes. "I tried to stop them but..."

"It's ok," Anatis replied, gently placing his hands on her shoulder. "You did good, Chloe and don't worry. We will save her. Rene, Tóutāi. Can you bring these two down to Andre and the firefighters? Lady Noire, Atlas. We need to catch up to Brumus and Lady Ombre before they leave more chaos in their wake,"

"Of course," All four answered but before Anatis left, Rene and Tóutāi stopped him.

"We will temporarily lend you some spiritual energy," Tóutāi replied as Rene nodded.

"But still try to go easy on the magic," Rene advised, causing Anatis to nod. They held up their hands and he carefully pressed his against them, causing all three to glow gold before it faded. "It will only last for a few hours,"

"But it should help against them," Tóutāi concluded. "I'll check in on Alya too,"

"Thanks, Tóutāi," Anatis smiled before running back over to the other two. "Let's go,"

~At the Eiffel Tower~

"Tell me everything," Brumus ordered, holding Zoe over the edge of the top of the Eiffel tower, ready to drop her. Lady Ombre was sat on the rail, happily watching his interrogation. "You were part of a cult, yes? Tell me about it,"

"I d-don't remember anything about it! Only that I was part of it!" She gasped, terrified. He rolled his eyes as the wind whipped around them. "I swear! They brainwashed me!"

"You don't want to lie to me, Zoe,"

"I'm not!" She cried, tears rolling down her face. "I swear!"

"Fine," He growled. "Who is Anatis' enemy?!"

"H-Hawkmoth!" She gasped, making him smirk. Now they were getting somewhere.

"That explains the butterfly," He muttered, turning back to her. "His identity! What is it?!"

"I don't know!" She cried again. He growled and loosened his grip a little. She screamed and tried to grab onto his arm. "No! Please! I'm telling the truth! No one knows who he is! Not even Anatis!"

"Oooh, a secret identity," Lady Ombre smirked.

"Does he have any allies?" Brumus asked, keeping his grip loose.

"M-Mayura but she hasn't been seen for ages!" She gasped, making him roll his eyes and loosen his grip again. "Wait!! I k-know someone who would help you!"

"I'm listening,"

"L-Lila Rossi," She gasped, making him roll his eyes as Lady Ombre groaned. Of all the people to deal with it, it just had to be that goody two shoes. Brumus took a deep breath and reminded himself that she isn't good in this world. He just hoped that she wasn't as annoying. "I d-don't know if she works with H-Hawk Moth but she h-hates Anatis,"

"And how do you know this?" He asked. "Wouldn't she be on his side?"

"C-Chloe and Marinette told me," She gasped, making him growl at the name of his ex. "I s-swear I'm telling the truth!"

"Where can we find her?" Lady Ombre asked, jumping down and smirking at her. "Speak quickly. I'm sure Cockroach is getting tired,"

"So tired,"

"S-she lives opposite the park! That's all I know!"

"You've done well, Zoe," He smiled, sending shivers down her spine. His eyes moved behind her and his mouth stretched into a smirk. "I just have one last thing for you to do,"

"Brumus!" Anatis' voice echoed, making her feel relieved. Lady Ombre smirked and got ready to fight the heroes but Brumus shook his head, making her look at him. "Put her down!"

"Keep the heroes distracted for me," He whispered to Zoe before he looked back at them. "You really should think about your words, Anatis,"

He smirked before letting off her neck, causing her to scream as she plummet down towards the ground. Anatis dived down after her as his Partner and Atlas charged at him.

"Want me to deal with them?" Lady Ombre asked, making him smirk and hold out his hand, telling her to leave it to him. "Ok,"

"Kakos, lend me your power," He declared, causing a storm to burst into the sky and lightning strikes to aim repeatedly at Lady Noire and Atlas. He laughed evilly before saluting to them. "Don't worry, Atlas. We'll catch up soon! Fleabag, let's go!"

He swung off and headed towards the park with Lady Ombre on his tail. They both landed on the rooftop and looked around, seeing Lila leaving the park as a black car drove off. Seeing his chance, he jumped down and landed in front of her, causing her to jump back in surprise and fall down. She stared at him with shock as he straightened up. Lady Ombre landed next to him and circled her, making her gasp and jump up.

"You are Lila Rossi, yes?" He asked, making her nod as Lady Ombre moved over to him. "I'm Brumus. This is Lady Ombre,

"Hello, pleased to meet you," She smiled, putting on her false persona. The two villains rolled her eyes, surprising her. "So... is there something I can help you with?"

"Oh, I believe you can," He replied, gently letting go of her hand. "I believe we share a common enemy-"

"Brumus!" Anatis called out, swinging over and making him roll his eyes. Lila couldn't help but giggle a little. "Step away from Miss Rossi,"

"Anatis, you have the worst time!" He declared, turning to him and throwing up his yoyo. "Lucky charm!"

A car was summoned and Lady Ombre jumped up, kicking it towards Anatis. He managed to dodge it but Brumus slammed his fist into his face, sending him flying before he threw his yoyo, causing it to wrap around Anatis' ankle. He dragged him back over to Lady Ombre, causing her to kick him towards him. He slammed him into the ground before stalking over. He roughly grabbed Anatis around the neck and lifted him up, causing him to struggle as he choked him before he literally slammed him into the ground again. He kept Anatis pinned with one hand, still choking him and causing Anatis to try and pull his hand off him.

"Lucky charm!" He summoned a knife and caught it, smirking evilly as he did. "Time to get rid of you, Pest!"

Both Lila and Lady Ombre couldn't help but grin excitedly as he lifted it above his head, causing Anatis' eyes to widen in fear but before he could, Lady Noire jumped down.

"Screech!" She declared, activating her power before she took a deep breath and screamed out, sending shock waves from her voice and throwing Brumus off Anatis. He managed to recollect himself and land on the ground as Lady Ombre charged at her before he jolted her, trying to swipe his blade at Lady Ombre. Atlas ran over and helped Anatis up as Lila watched all of it with sheer excitement. Lady Noir blocked his attack with her baton and managed to land a kick, knocking him back before dodging Lady Ombre's attack.

"Stupid cat!" He growled before smirking and jumping back. "Fine, you think you can handle me! Let's see how you handle this! Kakos, lend me your power!"

He held out his hand, causing massive vines to burst through the ground and charge towards Lady Noire. She managed to destroy them but they kept coming at her. Seeing his chance, Brumus took his knife and moved behind her, going to stab her as Lady Ombre summoned her cataclysm, ready to hit her.

"Lady Noire! Watch out!" Anatis called out, causing her to turn around as Brumus brought his knife down. Atlas, however, let go of Anatis and pushed her out the way, narrowly missing the blade himself and Lady Ombre's attack. He and Lady Noire landed on the ground as Brumus began to stalk over to them, causing Atlas to crawl from him. Lady Ombre stopped Lady Noire as she tried to help him.

"You stupid butterfly!" He snarled, holding out his hand and summoning another lucky charm. This time it was a large hammer and he slammed it down, causing Atlas to jump out of the way.

"Brumus, please. I know you're the Supreme but you don't have to be evil!" He gasped, making him laugh. "I know about the fake supreme and how they are using you for their own goals. You can guide humanity towards the light-"

"Light?!" Brumus snarled before laughing. "I don't care about the light, humanity or any of that crap!"

He slammed the hammer towards Atlas but Anatis threw his yoyo, wrapping it around it and pulling it from his hand.

"Lucky charm!" Brumus declared, causing the Hammer to disappear and a new weapon to appear in his hand. He smirked as he walked towards him, causing Anatis to step back. "Don't you get it, Annie? I can do this all day! There's no beating me! I am the Supreme and you will bow down to me!"

Anatis' back hit the rails as Brumus smirked but Anatis returned to the smirk to his counterpart's shock.

"I'm not giving up hope," He declared, opening up his yoyo and holding it up to the sky as a bright light burst from it. Brumus screeched and covered his eyes, jumping back into the shadows as Anatis held his yoyo high up. He stepped forward, causing Brumus to back away. Anatis stepped closer but Lady Ombre dived at him, causing him to jump back before Lady Noire tackled her. However, it gave Brumus enough time to recover. He quickly attacked and slammed his fist in Anatis' cheek, knocking the yoyo out of his hand and causing the light to disappear.

"Lucky charm!" He declared, summoning a flash bang. He released it, dazing the heroes. With them distracted, he ran over to Lila and threw her over his shoulder, causing her to cry out in surprise as Lady Ombre kicked Lady Noire back and ran over to him. He threw his yoyo and jumped up to the rooftops before jumping down and heading to the catacombs with Lady Ombre following. Once there, he dropped Lila on the floor with little care. Lady Ombre landed next to him and glared at Lila. "Our apologies,"

"Um... Forgiven," She grinned, clearly not impressed with being dropped but not wanting to get on their bad side. She got up and dusted herself down before she walked up to him, circling him before she moved over to Lady Ombre, who hissed a little. "Are you two akumas?"

"No," He replied, surprising her even more.

"So how do you have the same powers as that pest and the fleabag?" She asked, glancing at him as she showed her disdain towards their hero counterparts. "You even have a beetle theme too but you both seem far more fun than they are,"

"I'm glad you think so," He smirks, turning to some of the skulls. He held up his hand, causing a strange shadow-like thing to appear from it and connect to the skull. The skull crumbled to dust as he seemed to absorb it before he turned back to her. She raised an eyebrow as Lady Ombre looked at her nails. "As I was saying before we were so rudely interrupted, I am Brumus, this Lady Ombre and we have an offer for you,"

"For me?" She asked, surprised before she smirked. "I'm listening,"

"I thought you might," He smirked. "We need to get in contact with the one called Hawkmoth and I heard you're the person to go to for that,"

"And why would I do that?" She asked, crossing her arms. "Assuming that I can,"

"You hate him, don't you?" Lady Ombre stated, making her look at him. "Well, me and Cockroach can help you destroy him but in return you have got us in contact with the butterfly man. Capre?"

"Really?" She asked in a doubtful manner. "You can do that?"

"We can," He replied, smirking. "You don't have to but what have you got to lose? It's not like your life will change if you don't but if you do... we will destroy those useless heroes. Surely, that would be worth the tiny favour of getting us in contact with Hawkmoth,"

"And why would I do that?" She asked, clearly not sure. He gripped her chin suddenly, making her look at him as his eyes glowed a little. A light blush came across her cheeks. She didn't realise he was seeing her life.

"I think that's a sweet deal," He stated. "You get to see his fall and reclaim your kingdom of lies while he falls,"

"I'm not-"

"A liar?" He asked, smirking as he let go of her chin. "Of course, you are and why shouldn't you?"

His words surprised her. She was expecting him to hate lies like Anatis.

"The way I see it is that it's not your fault if people are dumb sheep and why shouldn't you take advantage of that?" He asked, making her hear exactly what she wanted. "They're so willing to give so a smart person would take what they have. And why shouldn't you? It's not your fault that they are stupid enough to fall for your lies,"

"And all you want is for me to introduce you to Hawkmoth?" She asked, making him nod. Lady Ombre couldn't help but be impressed at how easily he got Lila to consider. "And in return, you'll destroy the heroes and give me back what is rightfully mine?"

"You can have it all. Hell, we'll even be partners but you have to do me that little favour first," He replied, holding out his hand. "Do we have a deal, Lila?"

"You have a deal," She grinned, shaking his hand before taking out her phone and going through it. "Damn it... I don't have a signal,"

"Let's return to the surface," He replied, making her nod before they headed up there. As soon as they reached it, she got a signal. She pressed the green phone button and held it up to her ear as he leaned on the gate to the catacombs.

"It's me," She stated, walking a little away from him and Lady Ombre. He raised an eyebrow as he heard the other person shouting on the other side. "I know but I have an offer for you that you won't want to miss,"

"Do you trust her?" Lady Ombre asked, making him smirk.

"Of course not," He replied, turning to her. "But the moment she becomes useless to us, we'll dispose of her,"

Lady Ombre smirked as Lila nodded.

"Ok, we'll meet you there in five minutes," She stated, hanging up and turning to Brumus and Lady Ombre. "Do you know where Arc de Triomphe is?"

~At Arc de Triomphe~

"Sir, are you sure this isn't a trap?" Natalie asked as Hawkmoth waited for Lila. She promised that he wouldn't regret it and he had a feeling that it was linked into the dark heart he sensed early. Su Han and Simme had joined them as well as they waited. Simme was playing with some pigeons while Su Han was glaring at Natalie. She was hidden in the shadows in case it was a trap. He was looking at the ground, wondering how long it would take her to get there. "Sir?"

"That is why I have an akuma ready," He replied. "But Lila hasn't let me down yet,"

"But Anatis might have-" Natalie gasped before coughing. Despite not using the peacock miraculous for a while now, she was still extremely sick. "Anatis-"

"If it is a trick, I'll defeat him," Hawkmoth replied, narrowing his eyes as he saw something approaching from the rooftops. He got his cane ready as it got closer before the people suddenly landed in front of them. One of them was holding Lila in his arms. He put her down, allowing her to dust herself down. "Miss Rossi?"

"Hawk Moth," She smirked before turning to the young man and the young lady next to her. Hawkmoth turned his attention to him. He could only be described as a dark reflection of Anatis. "Allow me to introduce you two. Hawkmoth, this is Brumus and Lady Ombre. Brumus, Lady Ombre... this is Hawk Moth. You'll keep your deal right?"

"Of course, Partner," The dark Anatis... Brumus... said, making her smirk in pure delight as he moved past her and circled around Hawkmoth, who could sense a dark vibe off him. His Partner Lady Ombre hissed at Su Han, making him glare at her. "Fleabag, behave... so you're the butterfly man?"

"I am indeed," He replied, a little confused as Brumus moved past him and over to Su Han.

"You're stink of death," He hissed, catching Su Han off guard as he moved on, stopping in front of Natalie. "And Death is following you... ah... now that's familiar,"

He walked over to Simme with no fear, surprising almost everyone there. Apart from Lady Ombre.

"Pigeons? How disgusting," He stated, getting the spirit's attention. "Try Swans. Their souls are so much more delicious,"

"I'll keep that in mind, Dark One," Simme hissed back, completely relaxed much to everyone's surprise. Brumus smirked back before walking back over to Hawkmoth.

"You two. Leave," He declared to Su Han and Natatlie. "I have no interest in those with no futures,"

"How dare-" Su Han stated but Brumus' eyes turned the same colour as Simme's and the sky got darker. "Yo-You're the Mage,"

"No, I'm the Supreme," He declared. "Learn your place, monk,"

His eyes turned back to the lifeless blue before he smirked and shooed them with his hand.

"Leave," Hawkmoth ordered, causing Su Han and Natalie to leave. Lila and Lady Ombre went to but Brumus shook his head, making both girls stop. "What do you want, Brumus?"

"I propose an alliance between us," He stated. "You want to take down Anatis and his mangy cat and I want to take Atlas,"

"Enemy of my enemy is my friend," Hawkmoth replied, smirking as he held out his hand. Brumus took it and shook it. "How delightful. It seems we're going to get along just fine. Do you have a plan in mind or do I have to do that?"

"Humor me. I'm curious as to what you will come up with,"

"Very well," He replied, smirking as he already had an idea. "My plan is simple,"

~Back at the Park~

"Annie, are you ok?" Lady Noire gasped as she waved her hand, getting rid of the smoke. Atlas helped Anatis to his feet and frowned as she walked over. "Where's Lila?"

"They must have grabbed her in the confusion," Anatis sighed before turning to Lady Noire. "I'm alright though. Are you ok?"

"Yeah, I'm fine," She nodded, causing relief to flood into Anatis' eyes before she took a breath. "But we need to find Lila. She will willingly help them,"

"She will?" Atlas asked, a little surprised. "Why?"

"To put it frankly, she hates us," Anatis sighed, looking down. "She has willingly been akumatized, helped create akumas and I'm sure she's in league with Hawkmoth..."

His eyes widened as he realised.

"That must be why they went after her," He gasped, making Lady Noir's eyes widen as she realised. "They're going to team up with Hawkmoth! We have to stop them!"

"Oh no," Lady Noire gasped as Atlas frowned. The two of them went to jump away but stopped when he cleared his throat.

"I know you want to chase after her but they might have set up a trap for us," He pointed out. Lady Noir made an expression that told him she was considering it and her emotions matched but Anatis' emotions were wild and panicked. He stepped forward.

"Atlas, we have to catch up with them!" He gasped, panic clear in his eyes. "I can't let them team up! I have to stop them!"

Before either of them could argue, Anatis turned and threw his yoyo, pulling himself up onto the rooftops and disappearing into the city. Lady Noir frowned and looked at Atlas before the two of them nodded and chased after him...

~Meanwhile~

Anatis ran as fast as he could, trying to keep an eye out for Lila and his evil counterpart but no matter where he looked, he just couldn't find them. Feeling his panic rise even more as he searched the Eiffel tower for the third time, he slipped down onto his knees.

"No, no, no. I can't fail again!" He gasped as a buzzing sound surrounded him and his panic came down, crushing him. His breathing got heavy as he felt himself being dragged back into that deep ocean that haunted his dreams. He felt like he was drowning as his heart raced and pounded. He gripped his hair as tears rolled down his cheeks. He couldn't fail again. He had failed to save Mila. He had failed to protect Master Fu. He was a failure. He didn't deserve to be the mage. He was-

"Cataclysm!" Lady Noir's voice shouted, causing him to look up as the akuma that had being so close to him turned to dust. Atlas landed next to her as Anatis stared in shock. She dusted her hand and knelt down. He went to open his mouth but she pulled him against her into a hug as he shook. He had nearly be akumatized. Not as Luka but as Anatis. Tears rolled down his cheeks again as she held him. "It's ok, Anatis. I'm here,"

"I-I'm sorry," He gasped as she rubbed his back. Atlas frowned and stepped forward, gently placing his hand on him. He looked up as he wiped his eyes. "I'm so sorry, Atlas. You came here looking for help..."

He paused and then whispered in a small voice.

"Y-you must be so disappointed..."

"On the contrary," He replied, making Anatis look at him in surprise. "It is good to see this world has such a kind soul guiding it. You believe they will team up with Hawk Moth but they still need to find him,"

"What are you suggesting?" Anatis asked, wiping his eyes.

"Let me try and talk to him," Atlas suggested, making them both look at him like he's crazy. "I know I might not be able to get through to him but there's a small chance and this can also give you a chance to take a step back and sort yourself out, Anatis plus I might be able to learn a bit about him,"

"No, Hawk Moth-" Anatis started but Lady Noir gently placed her finger on his lips, making him look at her before she looked at Atlas.

"Go," She stated, making Atlas nod and jump off. Anatis looked at her. "He'll come back but right now, you're my concern,"

"B-But what if he teams up with Hawkmoth?" He asked, looking down. "Or if Brumus attacks him,"

"Somehow I think he has escaped," She replied, rubbing his back to calm him down.

~At Arc de Triomphe~

Atlas came to a stop on a rooftop and hid behind a wall on it as he approached where Hawkmoth was. The villain was pacing in front of Lady Ombre, Brumus and the girl who the heroes had called Lila. A strangely dressed man was nearby and the shadows near him seemed to move. Atlas frowned as Brumus stood up and seemed to talk with the villain. He could see why Anatis was worried. Brumus was clever and dangerous even without being the Supreme. The Supreme Cult thought they had a leash on him but he suspected he had been playing them for a while. He frowned and moved back, reaching into his cane and taking out a second brooch shaped as a peacock's tail. He had to repair it and it took a lot to find out how but he managed to steal the spell from one of the guardians. At the time, he thought he was stealing it directly from the Supreme and saw it as a f you to him but now he knew the truth. The Cult had killed his wife, not the Supreme and the real Supreme was a young teenage boy who was probably scared and alone in the world. He wanted to reach out and help Brumus realise that he didn't have to be evil. Their world didn't have to be dark but right now, Brumus was one of the villains he was fighting. He would appeal to him once he had captured him and Lady Ombre. He put the brooch on, causing a peacock kwami to appear. Unlike Nooroo, she had a symbol trapped on her mouth.

"Hello there," He smiled as she shied away. "I'm Atlas and I need your help to save the world. Nooroo has told me your transformation words for this moment but I would like your permission to use them. Is that ok?"

The kwami looked at him before nodding.

"Excellent," He replied, smiling as he cupped her into his hands. "In return, I will find a way to get that seal of you,"

She nodded happily, making him smile.

"Ok then," He replied as she floated up. "Nooroo, Dusuu, unite!"

A light purple and blue light surrounded him, turning him into a merged version. He was still wearing his suit but the tail coat had increased to resemble a peacock feathers and he had a cape that resembled a butterfly's wings. His mask was half blue and half purple and in his left hand was a fan. His eyes had turned purple but the whites of his eyes remained that colour. The last thing that had appeared was a peacock feather in his hair. He put his cane on his back and plucked out a feather from the fan. He closed his fist around it and charged it up with his power.

"Now, My Sweet Luci, bring my hope to life," He whispered, placing it into his glove. A blue blob appeared and he began to shape it, turning it into a humanoid form before it dissolved, revealing an exact copy of Atlas in front of him. He gave it the information it needed before glancing from behind the wall. The supervillain that Anatis had called Hawk Moth was still talking to Brumus but he had noticed that Lady Ombre and the other girl had gone. "Ok, Atlas. Approach closer and listen in to the conversation. As soon as Brumus has left, try to make contact,"

"Of course, Inachis," It replied before jumping over and finding a hiding spot that was close enough for them to hear. Atlas frowned as he listened to Hawkmoth's plan before making a mental note to explain it to Anatis.

"So that's it?" Brumus asked, holding his chin as he thought out the plan. Hawkmoth nodded, making him smile. "I think it would work. That Anatis has such a hero complex that he'll have to try and stop us,"

"Exactly my thoughts," He replied, frowning. "I am disappointed that my akuma couldn't reach him though,"

"You win some, you lose some," Brumus replied, shrugging. "I'll go get the girls and bring them up to speed,"

"Very good," Hawkmoth replied as Brumus jumped away. Seeing his chance, Senti-Atlas jumped over and cleared his throat, causing Hawkmoth to spin around. Atlas, himself, shuddered at the look of the man. He looked awful in his design and judging by Hawkmoth's expression, he was thinking the same thing. "You must be my counterpart? Atlas was it?"

"That is correct," He replied, speaking through the senti creature. "I am here to ask you to reconsider working with Brumus. He is extremely dangerous and working with him will only bring him ruin. I suspect that I know why you're doing this but this is not the way,"

"And what would you know about 'the way'?" Hawkmoth questioned, stepping closer. "You could easily seize control of the world with your miraculous but you are clearly too weak to. I suspect that our motivations are the same but unlike you, I will do anything to bring my Emile back to life. You clearly won't. Otherwise, we would not be having this conversation,"

"So you did lose her too?" Inachis responded, saddened. "We both share that pain but bringing her back and being a villain is not the way to go,"

"So you admit you've given up on her?" Hawkmoth growled, making Inachis shake his head. "You know full well that if we get the miraculous, we can bring her back. Can you truly say that thought hasn't crossed your mind?"

"Of course, it has," Inachis growled, causing the Senticreature to step forward. "I have thought about it but everything comes at a price. If I were to wish for my Emile back then someone else would have to lose theirs. I can't wish that on anyone. It wouldn't cure my pain. It would just pass it onto someone else and the cycle would never end,"

Hawkmoth remained quiet for a second and for that moment, Inachis thought he might have gotten through to him but then a horrible smirk appeared on his face.

"You are pathetic," He stated, making Inachis stare at him. "So what if the pain 'passes' on?! As long as I get her back, I don't care how! I will bend and break everything whatever must be broken until she opens her eyes again! I will stop at nothing to get those miraculous and bring her back! And if that doesn't work then I'll find and force the Mage to resurrect her! I know he has the power to as he can resurrect himself! And you would do the same if you weren't too weak!"

"Having compassion and acceptance is not weak!" Inachis argued back but he knew he was talking to a lost cause. Hawk Moth smirked as a yoyo wrapped around the senti creature's torso as Brumus returned.

"I told you he would turn up," Hawkmoth stated as Brumus stepped forward and went to grab the miraculous of the Senticreature but stopped. "Brumus?"

"This isn't the real Atlas," He stated, glancing around. Meanwhile, Inachis had already jumped across to a different rooftop and snapped his fingers, causing the SentiAtlas to disappear before he jumped off. "A senticreature?!"

"So he has the peacock miraculous?" Hawkmoth answered, frowning. He really was his other world counterpart. He shook his head. "Nevermind that. The plan can still work,"

He opened his cane, allowing an akuma to fly out. He held out his hand, allowing it to land in his hand. He charged it up as Lila stepped forward before placing it into her necklace. The psychic connection opened as he smirked.

"Miracle Queen, not only do I return to you your powers of illusion and mind control but I also give you some extra powers to help capture Anatis and Lady Noir," He explained as she smirked. "Do you accept my gifts?"

"Of course, Hawk Moth," She declared before holding out her arms and allowing the purple smog to engulf her before it disappeared, revealing Miracle Queen. She took out her flute and played a tune on it, causing a ball of light to appear at the end before she threw it into the sky. It burst and in a glow of orange, two giant illusions of Brumus and Lady Ombre appeared. She smirked and turned to them. "That will lure them out then once they're here, we will complete the plan,"

"As you wish, my good queen," Lady Ombre grinned, ready to take them on.

~Meanwhile~

Inachis landed back in front of Anatis and Lady Noir, who had waited patiently for him. Anatis was leaning into Lady Noir as she stroked his hair, humming gently and keeping him calm. To his surprise, Anatis glanced up as he landed in front of him, as if he expected him to land there. It didn't surprise him. He called off the duo transformation and caught Duusu before giving her a cookie.

"I wasn't able to get through to Hawkmoth," He sighed, looking at the sky. "He is too far gone but I was able to learn their plan. He's turned that Lila girl into a villain called Miracle Queen,"

"No, no... how can we defeat her?!" Anatis gasped, jumping up. "Last time, she almost won. I almost killed Lady Noire because of her!"

"Annie, deep breathes," Lady Noir stated, jumping and taking her hands in his. He looked at her and nodded, taking deep breaths as she looked to Atlas. "What else did you learn?"

"Hawkmoth gave her extra powers," He explains, making Lady Noir frown deeply. "From what I heard he's given her four extra abilities. The ability to duplicate herself, to paralyses her enemies, to teleport and to make herself invisible,"

"That makes her even harder than before," Lady Noir admitted as the colour drained from Anatis' face. "But you heard their plan right?"

"I did," Atlas confirmed, nodding. "They intend to lure you two out using an illusion of Brumus and Lady Ombre as akumatized giants. Once you two have split up to chase the giants, Miracle Queen will use her new abilities to capture you,"

"H-How do we even counter that?!" Anatis gasped, looking panicked as he gripped his head. "No matter what I do, I just can't think of a solution,"

Lady Noir gently takes his hands in hers, causing him to look at her as her touch instantly calmed him down. Atlas couldn't help but admire their relationship. He also couldn't help the strike of inspiration for a couple's outfit based on them.

"Maybe we just need a little bit of luck," She hinted, making him nod before he took out his yoyo. He hoped Tikki's guidance would help him.

"Lucky charm!" He called, causing his outfit to change as he summoned the item. The swarm of magical bugs burst into an item that fell towards Anatis. He caught it, causing all of them to look at it. "A scrying mirror...."

"Tikki only ever gives you that when Feng can give you a hint," Lady Noir points out, making him nod as Atlas gave him a confused look. "Spirit stuff,"

"Oh," He replied as Anatis lifted in the mirror so he could look in it. For a moment, he just saw himself but soon Feng appeared behind him with a soft smile.

"I don't know what to do," He whispered. His voice sounded so vulnerable and raw that it tugged at Atlas and Lady Noir's hearts. "Brumus is so much more powerful than I am. He's ruthless and now he's teamed up with Miracle Queen and Hawkmoth given her so many new powers. No matter what, I just can't see a solution. How can I defeat him when I can't even defeat my own enemy?"

Brumus is your reflection in many ways but there is one way where you differ from each other.... Feng's voice echoed in his mind, making him frown. This difference and the miraculous before you are how you overcome this trial...

"But what do I do?" Luka asked, finding himself standing in front of Feng. "It seems impossible and I don't know how to solve your riddles,"

"Nothing is impossible," Feng stated, gently placing his hand on his shoulder. "But I know you're having a hard time right now so I'll give you a hint...."

You're not alone.

Anatis blinked as he found himself back with Atlas and Lady Noir. Both of them looked at him with a little bit of worry. He glanced at the mirror in his hand. Feng had faded away but Anatis could still feel his hand on his shoulder, reminding him that he was not alone. His eyes widened as it suddenly became clear. Yes, Brumus was very powerful and the two of them reflected each other but there was one difference between them. Anatis wasn't alone where Brumus was. Sure, he might have Lady Ombre but that's it for him. Brumus only had one person on his side where Anatis had Lady Noir, his melody, his team and his past lives. He wasn't alone.

"Annie?" Lady Noir asked as he looked around. The yoyo in his hand lit up in his luck vision before he looked up, causing the butterfly miraculous light up then Lady Noir and Atlas. "You good?"

"I'm not alone," He smiled, making them both look at him with confusion. "And I have a plan but first, I need to let Tikki take a break,"

He made the mirror disappear and moved behind a wall where the two of them couldn't see each other. Atlas looked at Lady Noir as a pink glow appeared but she grinned and turned to the wall that Anatis was behind.

"Want to explain?" She asked, making Atlas nod.

"It's simple really," Luka stated from behind the wall as he waited for Tikki to eat her cookie. "Brumus has no one. He is alone,"

"But what about Lady Ombre?" Atlas asked. "She seems devoted to him and aren't they equals?"

"Not quite," Luka replied. "Despite having her as a partner, he is still alone. The reason? He doesn't see her as his partner or an equal. He's exploiting the fact that she is devoted to him but for him, that's as far as it goes. I would even bet that if she failed or wasn't as powerful as she is, he would drop her. It's the same with Hawkmoth and Miracle Queen. He is using them to further his own goal. Anyway, I have a plan that will protect us from Miracle Queen since she is the biggest issue right now. Wanna hear it?"

"We're all ears, Anatis," Atlas replied as the pink glow reappeared and Anatis stepped out again.

"Ok," He replies before clearing his throat. "So first of all, the miraculous of the butterfly has a limited range so we need to get far enough from Paris to be out of Hawkmoth's radius. As we do, we'll pick up Alya. She should be completely healed thanks to Toutai. Once we have her, Atlas will turn her back into Ubiquiti so she can open a portal to the other world."

The two of them nodded as they listened.

"Next, Atlas will lend me the butterfly miraculous. With it, I'll use it to create a second hero with a specially crafted super power that will protect us from Miracle Queen's abilities," He declared. "Next, we'll hide the object in which my Tenshi would have landed in the parallel world,"

"Making it inaccessible to Hawkmoth," Lady Noir gasped, making Anatis nod as Atlas listened in.

"Tenshi?" He asked, making Anatis look at him.

"Kamiko doesn't feel right for me," Anatis explained, making him nod. "With the object hidden, Hawkmoth won't be able to remove your powers in battle,"

"And my power will protect from Miracle Queen's treacherous blow!" Atlas declared, nodding. "Brilliant. Simply brilliant,"

"That's our Annie," Lady Noir grinned, giving him a high five.

"It gets better," He answered, making them look at him. "With our safety confirmed, we'll be able to deal with Miracle Queen and use her to separate Lady Ombre and Brumus. Obviously, she will use her extra powers to try and capture us when we go after the giants. More than likely, she'll send Brumus and Lady Ombre to us so they will lure us to certain areas and isolate us from each other. At that point, Miracle Queen will try to paralyse us. It will fail thanks to our guardian and then I will undo her akuma, dealing with her and Hawkmoth at the same time,"

"What do you mean her and Hawkmoth?"

"As soon as she's defeated, he'll realise we had a plan to defeat them and will run off," Anatis predicted. "Anyway, once we've got rid of her, we can take on Brumus and Lady Ombre separately. Of course, we have to make sure that no one gets hurt so I'll contact the police and let them know that a battle is about to go down. Brumus is brutal and ruthless so we're gonna need to make sure there are heroes on standby in case he tries to destroy buildings or harm anyone. If we can, we should try and naturalise him and Lady Ombre as soon as possible though. For that, I think we should have some heroes with us as well but we'll have Toutai on standby too. They won't hesitate to harm anyone so having a healer nearby would be wise,"

"You have truly thought of everything," Atlas stated.

"And as a last touch, we'll stay in touch," Anatis smiled, taking out his ear piece as Lady Noir did the same. "The Strength of teamwork,"

~At the Arc de Triomphe~

"You said this would lure them out," Brumus growled, clearly getting impatient as Miracle Queen glanced around. Lady Ombre was clearly bored as well but Hawkmoth shook his head.

"Don't worry, they will turn up," He declared. "Anatis and Lady Noir always turn up,"

As he spoke, the four of them see Lady Noir and Anatis running with a number of their hero allies and Ubiquiti across the rooftops towards. Though Anatis wasn't in his usual form. Instead of his usual hero look, he appeared like a mysterious faerie prince. His hair is purple and black and he was dressed in a black tail coat with purple detail. Its tail resembled the wings of a butterfly and his pants were completely red. He appeared to be wearing a light purple shirt with black dots. He wore black gloves and purple boots. His yoyo was by his side and he had a cane on his back. Brumus narrowed his eyes a little as Hawkmoth smirked.

"See?" He states, gesturing towards them. "They can't help themselves. They always have to save the world,"

"Maybe so but there's more than just Anatis and Lady Noir now," Brumus stated, looking at them. "And Anatis is wearing the miraculous of the butterfly,"

"Your simple two person plan no longer works," Lady Ombre pointed out.

"On the contrary" Hawkmoth answered, smirking. "Now it will be even simpler to seize their miraculous and the one of the butterfly. As for the holder of the butterfly, what he has done regardless of his universe, I can undo it,"

He smirked as he clicked his fingers, causing Ubiquiti to turn back into Alya. Brumus once again narrowed his eyes.

"Did you poison her?" Lady Ombre asked, confused.

"I did," He confirmed. "Anatis must have found a way to heal her... how intriguing,"

He smirked as he watched Alya apologise to Anatis and his team before they continued. Anatis, The Bee Holder and The Dragon Holder went after the giant Brumus while Lady Noir, the Turtle Holder and the Tiger Holder went after the giant Lady Ombre, causing Hawkmoth to smirk.

"Miracle Queen, you're up," He declared, making her smirk as she took over. She opened a portal for Brumus as the heroes discovered that it was an illusion before doing the same for Lady Ombre.

"See you soon, my dear good Queen," She smirked before diving into the portal as Miracle Queen smirked. Hawkmoth watched carefully as she went ahead with the next stage, using the extra powers he granted her to divide herself into two before the two Queens headed to the locations that Anatis and Lady Noir will be lured to.

~Meanwhile~

"It was an illusion?!" Ryuko declared as she landed on the ground with Abeille. The two of them turned to look as a portal opened, revealing Brumus. He narrowed his eyes as he stalked over to them.

"Where is he?!" He snarled before throwing his yoyo at them. Ryuko jumped out of the way and charged at him as Abeille spun her spintop.

"Venom!" She declared, summoning her power as Ryuko turned into her Lightning Dragon form, diving at him. He blocked her sword with his arm and threw her into a building as Abeille dived at him. He kicked her, sending her flying before throwing his yoyo. It wrapped around her foot and he pulled her towards him as Ryuko dived back at him. He grabbed Abeille's hand and slammed her power into Ryuko, paralysing her as Abeille gasped before he slammed her into the ground.

"Where is Anatis?!" He growled, lifting her head. She didn't answer so he slammed her head into the ground again, yanking her head back up. "Where is he?!"

"I'm here, Brumus," He declared, causing Brumus to smirk and drop Abeille's head. "And it's Cinnabug actually,"

"I don't care what you call yourself," He growled, throwing his yoyo at him. Cinnabug blocked the attack with his own yoyo before the two of them engaged in a battle. While they were busy, Culpeo jumped down and picked up Abeille, taking her to Toutai who was on standby to heal anyone who might need it. While Brumus and Cinnabug fought it out, Lady Noir, Leatherback and Sabertooth were waiting to ambush Lady Ombre. As soon as her portal opened, Leatherback used his power to trap her. However, she called on her power and used it to destroy it before stalking towards him.

"Leatherback, be careful!" Lady Noir called out from the rooftop. "She can use her power with no limit,"

"What?" He called back as she charged at him with another cataclysm. He managed to use his shield with it but she was relentless, trying to hit him with it. Sabertooth sneaked behind her with his power but she managed to realise he was there. She grabbed him and threw him into Leatherback, knocking them back into a building. She went to slam her hand on it to destroy it but Lady Noir jumped down.

"Screech!" She declared, causing her outfit to change to her upgrade before she released a sonic scream, knocking her back. Lady Ombre used her arms to protect her before she smirked.

"My turn," She replied before using Screech to send Lady Noir flying into another building before she turned it to the building where Leatherback and Sabertooth were, destroying it and trapping them within it. She smirked and turned back to Lady Noir, who was pushing bricks off herself. "Finally, we can have a pawsitively clawsome cat fight!"

She dived at her, causing Lady Noir to slam her baton into her and send her flying before she jumped after her. With Lady Ombre out the way, Atrarus and Phenix Rouge jumped down to help get Leatherback and Sabertooth out of the collapsed building.

"Will they be ok facing them?" Phenix asked.

"The outcome is satisfactory," Atrarus replied, nodding. "But I will keep an eye on things,"

~Back to Anatis and Brumus~

"You think you can defeat me?!" Brumus declared, throwing his yoyo. It wrapped around Cinnabug's leg, causing Brumus to pull him close and punch him. He pulled him back again and jumped up, kicking him into a building before throwing his yoyo up in the air. "Lucky charm!"

He caught the sword that had been created and dived at Cinnabug as he pulled himself out of the broken building. He jumped out of the way, just as Brumus slammed his sword where he had been before he took out his cane sword and jumped at him. Brumus blocked the attack, causing Cinnabug to jump back onto a rooftop. Brumus dove at him again but he sent him flying, causing Cinnabug to rush to the edge of the building. He looked around and didn't see him around but he felt something behind him. He ducked as Brumus went to slice at him, causing his earpiece to fall out before he grabbed Brumus by the arm and slammed him into the ground, unintentionally breaking the earpiece. Brumus smirked and wrapped his leg around Cinnanbug's arm, pulling him down and twisting his arm.

"You are pathetic," He smirked, twisting his arm farther up as Cinnabug called out in pain. "You think you can defeat me?! You can't even defeat your own enemy!"

"At least, I have allies!" Cinnabug gasped, making Brumus growl. "You're alone-!"

"Shut up!" He growled, letting go of Cinnabug's arm and grabbing his hair, yanking up his head. Seeing his chance, Cinnabug activated his spirit eyes and grabbed Brumus' hand, causing his touch to burn him. Brumus dropped him in shock, causing Cinnabug to get up and look at him with silver eyes. "You want to use our magic to fight?! Fine by me!"

His eyes turned a copper colour and he held out his hand.

"Kakos!" He called out, using the power of his past self. "Lend me your power!"

He summoned a fire beast, directing it towards Cinnabug, causing him to jump out the way and into Miracle Queen's path. She dived at him and slammed her hand onto his back to paralyse him but Guardian's ability activated, manifesting itself as two small wings on his back before trapping her in a bunch of feathers. Cinnabug straightened up and smirked, clicking his fingers to reverse her akuma. The akuma escaped from her necklace, turning her back into Lila and destroying the other one. It flew off as it lost its colour. Brumus narrowed his eyes and jumped up, grabbing Cinnabug before he could even think before throwing him into the nearest building, which happened to be the school...

~With Lady Noir and Lady Ombre~

At exactly the same time, the other Miracle Queen was trying to paralyse Lady Noir. Lady Ombre had lured her into a rooftop, causing her to try and use her ability but Guardian's powers protected Lady Noir before Miracle Queen's akuma was undone. Lady Ombre backed up a little, clearly not expecting that.

"What's the matter?" Lady Noir asked, playfully. "Cat got your tongue?"

"Cheater," She growled, making Lady Noir smirked before jumping off, causing Lady Ombre to chase after her. "Get back here! I'm not done with you, Kitty cat!"

"Catch me if you can!" Lady Noir asked as Lady Ombre dived at her before she jumped over to a building. "Fun fact! Cats actually don't mind water!"

"Why do I care about that?!" She responded, trying to claw her with her claws. Lady Noir jumped out of the way, leading her into the swimming pool area.

"Well, we are in a swimming pool!" Lady Noir responded as Lady Ombre dived in and looked around before she kicked her and sent her flying into the swimming pool. She managed to recover and dived at her. "Also did you know that viewing one's doppelganger is bad luck? But the question is which one of us is going to be affected?"

"I don't care for your stupid trivia!" She growled. "'It's not like my luck can't get any worse than it already is! Now give me your miraculous!"

Lady Noir jumped up to the diving board, causing Lady Ombre to follow her. She grabbed her leg and threw her down into the pool before diving at her. Lady Noir dived out of the way as she tried to get her.

"Why do you have to have a miraculous you already hold?" She asked, causing Lady Ombre to growl.

"Don't you know?!" She demanded, as Lady Noir hid behind one of the pillars. She dived over and glanced around. "We can make a wish if we merge ours with the Ladybug's,"

"So you need Brumus' miraculous," Lady Noir declared, diving at her again. Lady Ombre blocked her attack and threw her back before kicking her baton out of her hands. "Not mine!"

"Ours don't work," Lady Ombre declared, catching her baton. "But with yours!"

"No!" Lady Noir declared, diving at her and pinning her down. "You have no idea! Merging these two miraculous is too powerful! There would be a great price to pay!"

"Nothing is too powerful!" She declared, throwing Lady Noir off her before she stalked over. "And no price is too great to pay if it would free me from my pain!"

"Your pain?" Lady Noir asked, confused.

"Don't you get it?!" Lady Ombre growled as she stalked over. "There are no awesome girlfriends to inspire me every day! No amazing BBF, let alone a calm and gentle mum or a boyfriend who doesn't think I'm a total loser!"

Lady Noir looked at her with an expression crossed between surprise and sorrow.

"You ready my secret diary?" She asked as Lady Ombre pointed her own baton at her.

"Of course, I read it!" She screamed. "How could I not?! Your life is so much better than mine!"

"It's no-"

"It is!" She screamed as she summoned a cataclysm and went to slam it into her chest but before she could, Lady Noir called off her transformation, turning into Marinette. Lady Ombre stopped and stared at her with shock.

"See?" She stated. Lady Ombre stared at her with complete shock as Marinette stared back at her. "I get it,"

"No, you don't!" She gasped. "Don't pretend to be me! You know nothing of pain!"

"If you read my diary then you know it's not true," Marinette answered. "I suffered too. I was angry as well and scared. I still struggle with this every day but you don't need any magic jewels. Powers didn't change who I was. I changed who I was. I decided to do better and be better. That I could help and fix what was wrong. I'm sure you could as well,"

"... I can't..." She admits, looking down. "It's not just about me. It's about Brumus as well. I want to help him!"

"I admire that but-" Marinette started but she stopped speaking as someone jumped down, stopping their fight. Lady Ombre hissed and held her baton but Marinette sat up. "Sir Rene?"

"You both need to get to Brumus and Cinnabug right now," He declared, making her look at him with concern. "Me and Toutai both sensed something is about to happen,"

"Is Brumus in danger?!" She asked.

"I think so," Marinette declared, holding out her hand. "Truce?"

"Truce!" She declared, giving her back her miraculous. Marinette retransformed after making sure Plagg was ok before the two of them headed out to find where Cinnabug and Brumus were.

~With Brumus and Cinnabug~

Brumus narrowed his eyes and jumped up, grabbing Cinnabug before he could even think before throwing him into the nearest building, which happened to be the school. Cinnabug pulled himself out of the debris and jumped out the way as Brumus dived at him with a sword again. He jumped down and landed on the group before throwing up his yoyo.

"Lucky charm!" He shouted, summoning the magical swarm. Another mirror fell down and he caught it, looking at it with a confused look. Brumus growled and summoned a hammer, driving at him with it. Cinnabug jumped out as he tried to hit him with it before jumping over him. "I wouldn't break it if I were. It would be seven years of bad luck you know!"

"You think it can be any different then it is now?!" Brumus snarled, changing the hammer into a massive sword before charging at Cinnabug, causing him to stumble back as he tried to avoid being hit. "Guess what?! I don't have your nice little life!"

He made the sword disappear and threw his yoyo, wrapping it around Cinnabug's leg. He yanked it, pulling Cinnabug into the air and slamming him into the canteen before he stalked through.

"In my world, I have no family who cares for me!" He declared, using his yoyo to break tables as he stalked over. "No loving mother who would do anything to protect me! No sweet little sister who looks up to me! No rockstar dad who didn't abandon me!"

"You saw my life?" Cinnabug asked. Brumus growled and threw his yoyo at him again. He used it to backhand Cinnabug, sending him flying through the window and back into the courtyard. He climbed onto the window shelf and jumped back into the courtyard. He summoned his sword again and charged at him. Cinnabug looked at him as he stood up before he looked down at his mirror as it lit up as Brumus stalked over. "Then you know we're the same, you and I?"

"Are you kidding?! I'm the opposite to you!" He screamed as Anatis showed him his reflection. "All I've gotten is pain and suffering! That stupid cult stole me from my family and tortured me! When I finally escaped, my own mother refused to help me! No one helped me or loved me! Until I was given a miraculous and finally got my true power as the Supreme! Now no one will hurt me anymore! I'll get rid of them before they can!"

He turned his sword into a smaller weapon and used it to break the mirror in Cinnabug's hand.

"So we have nothing in common!"

"We might be opposites but we do have things in common," Cinnabug stated. "I have had my fair share of pain. My stepfather tried to kill me on more than one occasion and recently I have lost my mentors..."

"I don't care!" Brumus shouted, using his yoyo to hit him again. He grabbed Cinnabug and threw him into the middle before diving at him while summoning a sword again but before he could hit him, a whip wrapped around his wrist and he was suddenly pulled back, causing him to land and glare at whoever did it. Cinnabug looked over as well as a miraculous holder that resembled Khnurn jumped down, glaring at Brumus and Cinnabug. "Who are you?!"

"You do not recognize your own past life, young Supreme?" A calm but cold voice stated, making the hairs on Cinnabug's neck stand up as a man who resembled Feng walked over but unlike Feng who wore peasant clothing and had an easy going aura, this man wore the finest silks and the aura radiating off him could only be described as terrifying. Brumus let out a growl and charged at him, causing Cinnabug to shout out but a knight in all black dived in front of him and slammed his sword into Brumus, sending him flying before he pointed his sword at his throat. Realising that this man would kill him, Brumus held his hands up. The man turned his attention to Cinnabug. "My apologies for the destruction this one has brought to your world. We'll take him back now,"

"I can't let you do that," Cinnabug stated, making the man smirk.

"Oh? You rather risk your world falling into destruction?" He asked. "That's what will happen if he stays. Trust me, I have seen it already,"

"Who are you?" Cinnabug asked, narrowing his eyes. He had an idea.

"I am Huài Shé," He responded, bowing slightly. "The first of the Supremes but somehow you knew that, didn't you, young mage?"

"I suspected," He confirmed as Lady Noir and Lady Ombre jumped in. Seeing Brumus with a sword to his throat, Lady Ombre growled and charged towards them, causing a fourth to appear. He was dressed similar to an assassin and used fans as weapons. He slammed them into her and kicked her into the wall. Lady Noir rushed over to her. The Knight in Black pulled Brumus to his feet as Lady Ombre got up and pushed Lady Noir out of the way.

"Let him go!" She snarled but the assassin-like holder grabbed her. "Unhand me!"

"I highly recommend you don't move, young lady," Huài Shé declared, making her glare at him. "Toutai has quite the talent when it comes to poisons and I doubt you'll be able to do much if you are poisoned,"

"Leave her be," Brumus declared as the Knight pulled him over. "I'll go with you,"

"Of course, you will," Huài shé replied as he turned on his heel. "Toutai, Khalid. Let's go,"

The two lowered their weapons before moving over to where Huài Shé, Brumus and the Knight who Cinnabug suspected to be their version of Sir Rene were before a portal opened up. Huài Shé entered first before the Knight pulled Brumus through, causing Lady Ombre to run over but before she could, a line of fire appeared, making her jump back.

"Brumus!" She called out, causing him to look back at her. "I'll find you!"

He said something but none was able to hear what he said before the two others entered the portal and it closed, making Cinnabug frown.

"Lady Ombre... are you ok?" He asked, causing her to look at him.

"I'm fine," She sighed, making him nod. "I just don't know how I'm gonna find him. What if they hurt him?"

"Were they...?" Lady Noir asked, making Cinnabug nod.

"That world's version of Feng, Toutai, Khnurn and Sir Rene... yep," He confirmed. "I suspect their Alpheus is who started the fire too... speaking of which,"

He held out the mirror and threw it up into the air.

"Miraculous Ladybugs!" He declared, causing the mirror to burst into the magical swarm, spreading throughout Paris fixing everything that had been destroyed. Finally, it came back to the school. It fixed it up and put out the fire before going around Lady Ombre, making her gasp as the black veins disappeared and the colour returned to her cheeks before disappearing. "Tikki believes you can do better and deserves better,"

"I..." She mumbled, looking down before the feathers on Cinnabug's back growled and Guardian appeared. "So that's how you did it,"

"I should give this back," Cinnabug replied, gently gesturing to the miraculous. "Ladies, we'll meet you near the Eiffel tower. Bring Alya. We're gonna need her,"

"Of course," Lady Noir replied, causing Lady Ombre to nod and follow her as she jumped off. Cinnabug turned to the Guardian.

"Do you want to hide behind somewhere?" He asked.

"I don't mind you knowing who I am," He replied, making Cinnabug smile and click his fingers, turning him back into his civilian form.

"Gabriel Agreste huh?" Cinnabug replied, thinking. He couldn't help but wonder if it was the same in this world. It more than likely was but he would have to find a way to fully confirm. After all, he's suspected Gabriel has been Hawkmoth for ages but he's just never been able to find the evidence against him. He would have to work harder. "Thank you for your help, Mr Agreste,"

"The honour has been mine," He smiled gently. He was completely different from this world's version.

"Nooroo, Tikki. Divide," Cinnabug declared, turning back into Luka. He caught both of them with one hand as they both looked exhausted before taking a cookie out for both of them. Tikki grinned and began to dig into hers as Nooroo bowed before taking it. The two kwamis began to eat the cookies as Luka sighed softly.

"Are you ok?" Gabriel asked, gently placing his hand on his shoulder.

"I'm worried about Brumus," He admitted before bringing Gabriel up to speed. "His past lives aren't like mine so I'm worried for him and what they might do to him,"

"I understand," Gabriel stated, nodding. "Brumus may be a dangerous person but he is still a child. I will try my best to find him,"

"Thank you," He replied as the kwamis finished their cookies. Seeing them finish, Luka took off the butterfly miraculous and gave it back to Gabriel, who pinned it back to his shirt. The two of them transformed. Anatis went and collected all the miraculous he and Lady Noir had lent out before saying goodbye to Toutai and Rene before they left. With that done, he and Atlas headed to where the two cats were waiting. When they got there, they saw Lady Ombre had changed her costume a little. However, the real difference was that she no longer had cracks in her outfit and the green was more of an emerald green than a sickly green.

"I'm still going by Lady Ombre," She declared, crossing her arms as Lady Noir shook her head. "I am still Brumus' partner... but I will help take down the fake supreme,"

"I would appreciate the help," Atlas replied, making her look over. "And in return, I will help you find Brumus and rescue him,"

"You will?!" She gasped before clearing her throat. "Of course, you will,"

"It's time," Atlas smiled before turning to Alya. "Alya Cerise, if you allow me,"

She nodded, causing him to charge up his Kamiko before he let it fly over to her and land into her glasses. She transformed into Ubiquity and opened a portal to their world. Atlas turned to Anatis and Lady Noir.

"I thank you for your help," He smiled. "And I'm sure you'll be able to defeat your Hawkmoth soon,"

"Thank you, Atlas," Anatis smiled. "You helped me find something I thought I had lost,"

"Oh?" He asked, a little confused. "What would that be?"

"Hope," Anatis replied. "I know the future is uncertain but as long as I've got hope, my friends and my families, I'll be ok,"

"I'm glad I could help," Atlas replied, gently placing his hand on Anatis' shoulder. "Whatever burdens you have faced... they have not destroyed you. They have made you stronger and I believe you will only grow in power and strength. I hope we might meet again in a more positive situation,"

"I hope so too," Anatis replied, getting a nod of Atlas before he turned and waved to Lady Noir, who waved back. Lady Ombre gave them a salute before walking through the portal with Atlas. As soon as they went through, the portal closed and Ubiquity turned back into Alya as the butterfly escaped and flew off.

"Well, I'm glad tha- ah!" Lady Noir gasped, suddenly gripping her head.

"Kitten?!" Anatis gasp as a white light overtook her before it disappeared, showing her outfit had changed slightly. Her main outfit had turned space-like, appearing like a night sky of stars. Her hair had turned bright purple. She had several glowing circles on her legs and two on her shoulders with several glowing lines. She now wore a cape and the green details of her outfit were glowing. "Lady Noir?"

"Sorry for the sudden visit," She stated, making the two of them stare. "I'll explain in a moment,"

Anatis went to open his mouth but before he could say anything, an orange portal appeared and a man dressed in a very strange costume stepped out. He had gelled back white hair and purple skin. His main outfit was a dark purple suit with a butterfly in the middle that appeared to be made out of stained glass with a different colour in every part. Anatis narrowed his eyes as he noticed he wore every single miraculous. However, Lady Noir narrowed her eyes, clearly expecting this.

"And you're not getting them here either, Monarch!" She declared, pulling back her fist and punching him back into the portal that closed seconds later. She let out a sigh and turned back to the others. "Sorry about that,"

She turned to Anatis.

"He was planning to try and steal your miraculousness so I had to stop him," She explained. "You see he's-"

"He's the butterfly holder from your world," He stated, surprising her. "And you're the Ladybug of that world,"

"Well, I'm Ladybiquity right now but yes," She replied, smiling. "You're very insightful. I can see you're a great Ladybug. What's your name?"

"I go by Anatis," He replied, making her smile.

"Well, Anatis, your world is very lucky to have you," She replied, grinning. "Well, he's stopped now so now it's time for me to leave. Bye,"

"Good luck, Ladybiquity," He stated, making her grin before the light engulfed her again. It disappeared, returning Lady Noir to her normal form. She fell forward, causing Anatis to catch her. "You ok?"

"That was very odd," She mumbled before straightening up. Anatis couldn't help but yawn as he finally felt tired. "You should go home and sleep, Mister. I'll take Alya back to Marinette's and then pick up Marinette ok?"

He was going to argue but he yawned again and just nodded, too tired to make a counter-arguablement.

"Ok," He nodded, smiling. "Get back safely and see you both soon,"

"Bye, Anatis!" Alya yelled out as he swung off before she turned to Lady Noir. "What a night right?"

"Yep,"

~At the Liberty~

Anatis climbed through the porthole of his room and dropped his transformation, stretching and yawning as he did. Part of him was still terrified of what was to come but after meeting Atlas and Brumus, he couldn't help but be glad that he was born in this world. Throughout their whole battle, he could sense Brumus' anger and pain. He didn't doubt for one second that he had suffered and he suspected it was more than what he said. However, he also knew that he was lost and there was a high chance that he was too far gone. Part of him was reassured that even if he was akumatized, he would never be like that. He moved to his bed and flopped on it as the kwamis flew over.

"I'm tired," He mumbled to them, causing them to curl up around him. "Good night, everyone,"

They said good night to him but he didn't hear them, having drifted straight into sleep. Bennu, Nepp and Vernn lifted his blankets over him before joining the other kwamis.

~Somewhere in the Spirit Realm on the Parallel side~

"You are quite the supreme already," Huài Shé declared as Luka knelt down before him. Tikki was eating a cookie and he had a cup of tea in his hand. "Already channelling our magic without even making a connection with us,"

"I'm sorry," He mumbled, looking down.

"You mistake my tone for displeasure," Huài Shé stated, making Luka look up at him. "On the contrary, I am impressed,"

"Then why did you stop me?"

"Your present in that world would have ended up in its destruction and ours," He explained, making Luka frown. "And that is something that can not happen. I worked too hard to have my world destroyed. Speaking of which, that cult is using our title to their own gain,"

"I know but they're too powerful," Luka growled, gritting his teeth. "They have most of the miraculous and while I've gotten rid of two of their people, they still have more,"

"In that case, I will teach you how to be a true Supreme," Huài Shé declared as the other four walked over. "All of us will teach you and then you will reclaim your birthright as the true Supreme,"

"You have my thanks, Master Huài Shé," Luka smirked with a dark expression that the other Supremes reflected.

#miraculous ladybug #luka couffaine #rise of anatis #anatis au #miraculous #butterfly miraculous #miraculous world #lukanette #pro lukamari #miraculous paris #tales of anatis and lady noire #marinette dupain cheng

11 notes · View notes

sassyduckqueen · 3 years

Text

Soo... I ended up doing more panels for the comic. I’m now half way through the third page so yay. hopefully I’ll be uploading that soon. Anyway, here’s page two :D I’m very happy with how this came out. Though Aspik’s teeth look a little creepy T-T but I find it really hard to draw teeth. Anyway, hope you guys like it :D

---------------------------------------------------------------------

First Page Previous Page- Next Page

57 notes · View notes

sassyduckqueen · 3 years

Text

Miraculous: Rise of Anatis 60

And that's a wrap on my season 3!!! I really hope you guys like this chapter. At the very least, I hope it's better than the actual miracle queen episode. I'm happy that I even got to work in some lore as well :D anyway, I'll be starting on my 'season four' which have a few oc akumas and other season 3 akumas I haven't used yet. It will also explore the guardians and their history and of course, we'll be seeing more of Mila and the Western holders. Speaking of them, two of them are characters in the actual show so feel free to guess who they might be. Will these heroes be returning? Maybe but they might not necessarily be wearing those miraculous again. Also I will be drawing up their designs at some point. Anyway, the next chapter will be one of the OC akumas, Neon Queen. Should be fun to see how that goes.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter Sixty: Miracle Queen (2/2)

~The Guardian's Temple~

Mila opened her eyes as she looked up at the sky. She was laid on the ground underneath a cherry blossom tree. She sat up and glanced around, making a frown as she did. She could see the entrance to the guardian's temple on her right, making her frown even more as she realized where she was. She hadn't been here in over three hundreds years. She slowly got up and looked at the tree before walking over to it's trunk and placing her hand on it, holding back tears as she did. The last time she had seen it was the day before her beloved was killed. The two of them considered this tree their special place. It was where their love had formed. They spoke underneath it's leaves and spend their nights gazing at the stars in it's branches. Her beloved had even asked her to marry him here. She quickly wiped her tears from her cheeks as she shook her head. No, this wasn't the real tree. That had been buried, along with the temple a century ago. This was a dream but why was she dreaming of it? She hadn't dreamt of this place in decades so why now? What had changed? Her eyes snapped open as she heard the soft sound of someone playing a pipa nearby. She looked over and saw a young man, barely in his twenties. His hair was long and dark in color with a silver ribbon tied to part of it. He wore a blue tang shirt with silver detail and light gray pants. His legs had bandages over them and he wore black shoes while he wore dark blue gloves that were elbow length and fingerless on his hands. He was sat near the tree, gently playing the pipa with his eyes closed. He slowly came to a stop and opened them, revealing they were silver in color as Mila stared in shock. He smiled softly, putting the pipa down and walking over to her as tears filled her eyes.

"T-Tóutāi..." She gasped as he stood in front of her. Tears rolled down her cheeks as she covered her mouth, trying to hold back a sob.

"Don't not cry, my flower," He whispered, cupping her face with his hand. She leaned into it as he wiped her tears away with his thumb.

"This can't be real..." She gasped, looking up at him. "This is just a dream..."

"Maybe," He smiled, making her chuckle. "Or maybe it isn't,"

"Either way, I don't want to wake," She whispered as he gently pressed his forehead against hers. "I have missed you, beloved... but how are you in my dreams? I thought that traitor had permanently killed you,"

"The time for answers will come soon enough, my flower," He whispered back, making her frown but at the same time, she didn't mind. He always was cryptic. She guess it came with been the celestial guardian. "For now, I must relay an important task to you... for you are the only one currently protected by my magic,"

"What is it, my love?" She asked, looking up at him.

"The balance is in danger," He stated, making her blink. "The moth has made a deadly move in the game he plays and without help, the children of creation and destruction will lose themselves to the song of the fox. The time to step from the shadows is now, my flower. Help them,"

"Tóutāi... I don't know if I can..." She gasped, looking down. "I'm not the same woman you fell in love with..."

"Of course you are," He stated, gently pressing his hand over her heart. Mila gasped softly as she felt all the love and hope he felt for her. "You are still the brave and determined woman I fell in love with. They need your help,"

"I'll do what I can," She whispered before pressing her lips to his. He cupped her face as he kissed back before they pulled away. "Goodbye, beloved,"

Tóutāi gave her a sad smile as the scene around them began to fade around them, causing everything to disappear including him.

~Mila's Office, Paris~

Mila opened her eyes as she came around from her dream. She sat up and glanced around, frowning as she heard the sound of a flute playing. She walked over to the window and glanced outside, gasping as she saw everyone around her just stood eerily still. They were staring with glowing orange eyes, making her frown deeply. This must be what Tóutāi had warned her about. However, she wasn't affected by it. Tóutāi had given her a flower necklace on their wedding day as a gift. He had explained that he had enchanted it to protect her from anyone's magic. She had never taken it off, even after his death. She placed her hand around it, mentally thanking him before she turned on her heel. She noticed her phone had a missed call, causing her to pick it up and dial voicemail. She hit play to listen to it.

"Mistress, it's Renée. Um you told me to report in if I ever came across Anatis. Well, I just did. He seemed nic-" The sound of a flute caused her to cut off, causing Mulan to frown before she heard the phone drop and it hung up. Renée and Elise had been at the Grand Paris Hotel for the anniversary of Mr and Mrs Rossi. Their daughter, Lila, had invited them to it and they decided to go since they wanted to kill time before they went to Anatis' medal ceremony in the evening. She was also planning to attend but now she had to deal with this situation. She hung up her phone and walked over to her desk. She sat down and pressed several hidden panels that caused a secret draw to pop open, revealing a circular box with the symbol of the guardians on it. She took it out and opened the lid, revealing a layer inside that was split into sessions. From the out section, she took out the cuff links and the key chain. She placed them in little boxes that resembled the miracle box. She then took all three of the miraculous from the center section, She placed two of them into the small boxes but placed the bracelet on her wrist, causing a kwami to manifest as it changed to a simple gold chain. It was light blue and green in color and resembled an octopus. It opened her eyes and blinked at her before bowing.

"Master Mulan, it is a honor to see you again," She stated, making her bow back.

"It is good to see you again, Kraak but I require your help," She stated as it nodded before she held up her wrist. "Kraak, Unleash!"

Kraak got sucked into her bracelet, transforming it into a bracelet that resembled tentacles. Mila swiped her hand over her face, creating a mask that resembled tentacles and changing her eye color to lilac color before throwing her hands up in the air. A light blue light spread from her fingers, creating her outfit and shoes. She wore a high neck vest with no sleeves that was turquoise blue in color and loose turquoise green pants that were tied at her knees. Armored panels appeared on her shoulders and hips before a blue belt appeared around her waist. She had turquoise blue fingerless gloves on and her vest had a deep blue zipper. Her hair turned into a midnight blue shade and was styled into a bun with strands of hair by the side of her head. A tentacle shaped tiara appeared on her head and a flexible claw appeared on her hip before finally her shoes manifested, completing her transformation. She grabbed the boxes and placed them into her pockets before going into a different draw and grabbing a handful of ear plugs. She shoved them in her pockets as well before going over to the window and jumping out. She took out her weapon and used it to swing through the city. She landed on a building and stopped as she narrowed her eyes. On the street below was Anatis and Lady Noir but they were walking calming and ignoring everyone who was stood staring. She jumped down and landed in front of them before glancing at them. Like the other citizens, their eyes were glowing orange, making her frown. However, they completely ignored her and walked past her. She grabbed Anatis but to her surprise, he grabbed her arm and slammed her into the ground before walking off. She got back up and frowned deeply. If she hadn't been wearing a miraculous, he would have broken her arm. She threw her claw back up and made her way across the rooftops as they continued to walk through the street. She narrowed her eyes as she determined how to neutralize them. However, a shiver went down her spine, causing her to look around. There was no one around but she felt someone nearby. To her surprise, a feeling overtook her, telling her not to attack them but to find others for the miraculous she grabbed to help wake them up. Somehow, she knew that she wouldn't get close enough to use her ability on them on her own. She looked down at the heroes who were still walking through the street before sighing and jumping across to the Grand Paris hotel where Elise and Renée should be. She landed on the roof and walked across before noticing the two girls stood by the pool, staring into space. She rushed out and placed her hands on Renée's shoulders.

"Renée?" She gasped as the girl just stared with the same glowing eyes. She looked over at Elise who was doing the same before taking a deep breathe and placing her hand on Renée's forehead. "Mind break,"

Renée suddenly gasped as the orange in her eyes shattered and disappeared before she stepped back and looked around as Mila moved over to Elise and repeated the ability, waking her up as well.

"Mistress?" She asked as Elise blinked and looked around. "What happened?"

"There's an akuma who's put everyone under some sort of spell," She explained, taking out a couple of ear plugs and giving them to the two girls. "It's the music so wear these,"

"Yes, Mistress," Renée replied as they nodded and took some from her. They placed them in their ears before Mila took out two of the boxes in her pockets. "Mistress?"

"Renée, this is the miraculous of the Wyvern," She stated, giving the box to the girl. "And Elise, this is the miraculous of the Penguin. I need you both to go and distract Lady Noir and Anatis while I go find two others to help us with this mission,"

"Why are we distracting them?" Renée asked as she took the box and put on the jacket earring. A green dragon like kwami manifested, causing her to smile. "Hello, Vernn,"

"Miss Renée! It is my honour to see you again,"

"They have been affected by this akuma and seem to be heading somewhere that I fear will lead to their doom," Mila explained as Elise took the box from her and opening it. A small penguin like kwami manifested as she put the cuff links into her sleeves. "I just need you to distract them but if you are able to restrain them then do so but please be careful. They are been mind controlled,"

"We'll be careful," Elise replied before transforming into her hero look. She looked like a magician, wearing a black tail coat over a white shirt and full length black pants. Her hair turned black with white strips and her iris turned white while her scleras turned black. A half black and half white mask appeared over her eyes and a wand appeared in her hand. She placed it on her back as Renée transformed as well. Her outfit was a one piece suit with a tail coat over it. The tail on the coat resembled a dragon's tail and it was green in color. Her main suit was the same dark green but had a light green section across her stomach and chest. Her hair turned green as well and a scaled mask appeared over her eyes as they became lizard like before her boots and gloves appeared. Finally a sword appeared by her side, completing her transformation.

"Let's go," She declared before jumping off with Elise as Mila went her own way. The two landed on a building near the Louvre Museum. They glanced around at everyone who was just stood eerily still before they noticed Lady Noir and Anatis walking past everyone, completely ignoring them. "There they are,"

Elise nodded and jumped down with Renée. landing in front of the heroes. The two of them stopped and stared at the newcomers with blank expressions but before they could do anything else, Anatis' eyes widen as if surprised before they flickered back to blue. He gripped his head as if he had a headache, making the two girls look at each other as Lady Noir just stared at them. Elise took a step forward.

"Anaits?" She gasped as he gasped before the sound of the flute got louder, making them both frown. It seemed to over take his mind again as his hands dropped from his head before he reopened his eyes. The blue faded back to orange and he took out his yoyo, spinning it. Lady Noir took out her baton as they both got into a fighting stance. Elise held up her hands as Renée held out her sword. "Please, we don't want to fight you,"

Renée pulled her back and blocked Anatis' yoyo with her sword as he tried to hit her with it. Lady Noir charged at Elise, causing her to block her baton with her wand. Anatis grabbed Renée's art and reached for her miraculous but she stomped his foot and knocked him back as Elise dodged Lady Noir's attack. Anatis growled and went to throw up his yoyo.

"Lu-" He went to declare but Renée kicked him, stopping him from summoning his lucky charm before she tried to grab his yoyo. He jumped back and dodged her as she charged at him. Meanwhile, Lady Noir threw Elise into a building. She held out her hand and was about to summon her cataclysm, causing Elise to try and crawl away from her but before she could, a figure jumped down in front of her.

"Fire Phoenix!" He declared, causing his form to become in engulfed in flames that blinded the heroine, causing her to gasp and stumble back as she covered her eyes, hissing. Anatis knocked Renée back and turned to charge at the newcomer but he suddenly gripped his head again as his eyes flickered back to blue, causing the newcomer to gasp. "Anatis!"

Anatis groaned as he stepped back but like the first time, the music increased and his eyes turned back orange. He titled his head to the side and charged at the newcomer, spinning his yoyo. Renée rushed over and helped Elise to her feet before they blocked Lady Noir's attack as she had recovered. She hissed and tried to scratch as the newcomer tried to block Anatis' attack with his fans. He managed to knock back the hero before going in front the attack.

"Guys! Hold your breathe!" A voice shouted, causing the group to look confused as a girl in an outfit that looked like a skunk summoned what appeared to be some sort of grenade. She threw it inbetween Anatis and Lady Noir, causing it go release a pink smoke. Elise, Renée and the other hero covered their mouths as Anatis jumped back, also covering his mouth but Lady Noir moved too late. To their surprise, she slumped to the ground as the smoke cleared. The girl jumped down and gave everyone a sweet smile as they took her in. She was wearing a black and white romper with a slash across her hips that resembled a tail. She had black knee high boots on and black tights with white details. Her hair was short and spiky and she had elbow length gloves on that were half black and half white. It was black with white tips in highlights and her eyes were an aquamarine color. On top of her head were two animal ears and she had a black mask over her eyes. "Hi, I'm Aroma,"

"Phénix rouge," The boy who set himself on fire stated, nodding sternly. Now that they could see him, they saw he was wearing dark red trousers with a matching waistcoat and an orange shirt. On his waist coat, he had a brooch pinned to it and his hair was bright yellow. In fact, it appeared to be glowing. His boots were dark red and knee length and his eyes were orange. Like the others, he had a mask across his eyes. It was orange and yellow, similar to a sunset. He had black fingerless gloves on hands and his fans were hooked onto his hips. He had his arms crossed and looked moody as he glanced around at Elise and Renée. "Who are you two?"

"I'm Dame," Renée replied, getting a nod of everyone.

"And I'm Snowbird!" Elise smiled as Mila jumped down and joined them. "Mistress!"

Mila held up her hand and looked around before turning her attention to the still unconscious Lady Noir. However, Anatis had managed to get away. She frowned to herself before walking over and placing her hand on the heroine's head, closing her own eyes.

"Mind Break," She declared, causing her hand to glow blue again before Lady Noir's eyes snapped open. The orange in them shattered and disappeared, causing them to return to their normal form as Mila let go.

"Annie!" She cried out before she looked around and saw the group. She instantly jumped up and held out her baton. "Who the hell are you guys and where is Anatis?!"

"Lady Noir, my name is Koro," Mila stated, walking forward. "These are my students. Phénix rouge, Dame, Snowbird and Aroma. As for Anatis... he escaped before we could free him,"

"Free him?" Lady Noir asked, blinking as she noticed all expect Koro were wearing earbuds. She then looked around panicked as she realized that she had no idea how she got to the Louvre. They had been in Master Fu's apartment and were just about to leave when they heard a flute then she woke up her. Her eyes widen in fear as she realized that they must have been under the spell of who ever is playing the flute. She put her baton away and turned to leap away but Koro grabbed her shoulder, making her look at her. "I need to to find Anatis! He's-"

"Still under the spell I know," She replied, making Lady Noir frown. "We're coming with you. You're gonna need my ability to free him from the spell and having back up will help. Especially if Hawkmoth makes an appearance. Now here,"

She shoved a pair of ear plugs into her hands, causing Lady Noir to put them in.

"Where were you heading?" She asked, making Lady Noir frown as she tried to remember. She could hear a voice in her head and it said to come to them. Somehow, they knew where she was, making her frown.

"The Trocadéro Gardens," She answered, making them frown. "And you're right. I am gonna need help to save him but this doesn't mean I trust you. Understood?"

"Got it," Koro replied, nodding before turning to her students. "Before we head there, did anything unusual happen while you were fighting?"

"Anatis almost broke out of the mind control," Dame stated, making the two blink. "He saw me and his eyes flickered back to blue and then he gripped his head like he was trying to fight it but the music increased and he went back to been controlled,"

"The same happened when he saw me," Phénix stated, making both Lady Noir and Koro frown. "Is that important?"

"I don't know..." Koro stated, frowning. "Either way, head to the Trocadéro Gardens,"

The group nodded and jumped away, following Koro and Lady Noir.

~Trocadéro Gardens~

Miracle Queen frowned as Anatis landed in front of her and bowed towards her. She was sure she had gotten control over Lady Noir as well so where the hell was her? She growled and walked up to him. She took his yoyo, just in case he wasn't really under her spell. However, he did nothing to stop her, causing her to smirk. Meanwhile, Hawkmoth frowned from his position above Miracle Queen. Her music should have put Lady Noir under the same spell yet only Anatis was here. He opened up the connection between him and Miracle Queen, making her blink.

"Where is Lady Noir?" He asked, causing Miracle Queen sigh and look at her nails with boredom.

"I don't know," She gasped, annoyed. "But I'm sure she'll turn up soon. I'm certain she's under my spell but even if she's not, we have her boyfriend. She'll do anything to ensure that we won't hurt him,"

"Find out where she is!" He snarled, closing the connection as Myura stood next to him. "Lady Noir should be here,"

"Bug boy, where is the mangy cat?!" Miracle Queen demanded, causing him to look up at her but he didn't answer her right away. Instead, he just stood there and said nothing as he stared. "Answer me!"

"Asleep," He stated, making her look at him with annoyance as Hawkmoth rose his eyebrow. She slammed her flute into the side of his face before turning on her heel as he stood there. Mayura frowned as blood dripped down his forehead.

"What the hell do you mean asleep?!"

"We were attacked by other miraculous holders," He stated, causing Hawkmoth and Mayura to gasp as Miracle Queen rolled her eyes. "They used some sort of grenade to put Lady Noir to sleep. I got away..."

"Well, there is no point in taking your miraculous yet then. I want that dumb cat to be around when I take it so I can hers too and then wake you up so you can see my success!" She growled, spinning his yoyo before she turned back to him. "Now! Tell me how amazing I am!"

"You're the most amazing person in the world, Miracle Queen," He stated in a motionless voice. She frowned before she knew he didn't mean it but it was still fun to make him say things. She went to tell him to declare that Marinette was a nasty creature but Hawkmoth jumped down and held up her hand, making her look at him before rolling her eyes and walking away. Anatis continued to stare into space.

"Anatis, who were the other holders?" Hawkmoth asked, smirking. He might be able to get the identities of his allies, which in turn would lead him to gain the other miraculous. "Did you pick them?"

"No, I've never seen them before in my life," He stated, surprising Hawkmoth.

"But your master picked them?"

"No, their miraculous are not part of our box," He stated, making Hawkmoth frown but before he could question him farther, Lady Noir threw her baton at him, causing him to step back and jump up to where Mayura was as Miracle Queen glared at them.

"Miracle Queen, don't let them free Anatis from your control!" Hawkmoth shouted, causing Miracle Queen to growl.

"He's mine! I won't let you take him from me!!" She screamed before playing her flute. She threw up the ball of light, causing an explosion to appear before it cleared, revealing hundreds of copies of her. Koro threw her claw and used it to grab Lady Noir's baton throwing it to her before the six of them charged at the illusions. Miracle Queen grabbed Anatis and pulled him away from the fight, causing Lady Noir to run follow them as the others took down her illusions. Koro went to follow but Hawkmoth landed in front of her, making her narrow her eyes.

"I assume you're the one who gave out these miraculous," He stated as she held out her hand, ready to fight.

"I am Hua Mulan, Guardian of the Western Box and I find you, Hawkmoth, guilty of misuse of the butterfly miraculous," She declared, causing him to smirk before he took out his cane and charged at her.

"Mistress!!" Snowbird gasped, going to run after them but she gasped and fell back as a huge moth sentimonster appeared. It went to charge at him, causing Dame to jump front of her and block it's stinger with her sword. Phénix helped Snowbird to her feet and ran after Lady Noir as Dame and Aroma took on the giant bug.

~Back to Lady Noir and Miracle Queen~

"Let him go!" Lady Noir growled as she charged at Miracle Queen, going to hit her with her baton. Miracle Queen blocked it with her flute and knocked her back, causing Lady Noir to slide back. She smirked and spun her flute, playing the tune on it. She threw it to the sky again, increasing the song playing and causing Anatis to grip his head. "Anatis!"

"Take her miraculous, my servant!" Miracle Queen ordered, causing Lady Noir to gasp as she gave him back his yoyo. He took it and instantly began to attack her relentlessly. She blocked his attack and fought back, causing Miracle Queen to laugh as she watched. It wasn't like how they fought during training. Anatis wasn't holding back and he was using everything he could against her. He slammed his body into her, causing her to fall. He grabbed her leg and threw her into a tree, causing her to groan as she got up. She went to punch him, causing him to grab her hand. He went to take her miraculous but she managed to wrap her legs around him and slam him onto the floor as Snowbird and Phénix appeared, causing Miracle Queen to growl as she played her flute again. "Come my servants and defeat me again these losers!"

To their surprise, a number of civilians turned up and began to trying to fight them as Miracle Queen turned her attention back to Anatis and Lady Noir, who had him pinned down. However, he knocked her back, causing her to backflip as he stood back up. He charged at her, causing her to block his arms and kick him. He countered her counter as they fought.

"Anatis! Fight against her!" She gasped, blocking his fist. He grabbed her and threw her over his shoulder, slamming her into the floor as Miracle Queen smirked evilly.

"Kill her first then take her miraculous off her cold corpse!" She ordered, causing Anatis to wrap his hands around Lady Noir's neck. She gasped and tried to fight him, struggling to get him off her. She kicked out and dug her nails into his hands as he tightened his grip. Her eyes widen as her skin began to turn blue and her grip began to weaken. Phénix slammed one of the civilians into the ground as he rushed over towards them. Lady Noir's eyes were slipping closed as she began to lose consciousness but Miracle Queen jumped and landed in front of him before he could reach them. "I don't think so, birdie!"

She hit him in the stomach with her flute, causing him to gasp and fall to the ground. She smirked and lifted it above her head to hit him with it but Snowbird pulled out of her wand, spinning it.

"Glacier!" She declared, charging it up with a blue glow before tapping the ground with it. Instantly, the ground turned blue, causing Miracle Queen to suddenly fall over. She tried to get up but kept sliding over, allowing Phénix to get up and rush back over to Anatis and Lady Noir. Anatis still had his hands wrapped around her throat, causing Phénix to see red. He went to charge at him but stopped when Lady Noir suddenly gasped for air, coughing as Anatis shook before he gripped his head again. Lady Noir slowly sat up as he groaned and yanked at his hair.

"A-Annie?!" She gasped as he backed away from her.

"N-No!" He gasped, causing Phénix to rush over. He helped Lady Noir to her feet as Anatis stepped back, still gripping his head. "Get out of my head!"

"Annie!" Lady Noir gasped, pulling out of Phénix's grip and rushing over as Anatis fell onto his knees. She went to run over as Phénix grabbed her arm. "Let me go! I have to help him!"

"Noir, stay back!" Phénix called out, trying to pull her away from him. "He's under that akuma's control!"

"I can get through to him!" She called out, pulling out his grip and rushing over to Anatis. She cupped his face as he looked at her. His eyes were flicking between orange and blue as tears rolled down his face. "Annie, it's me. It's Lady Noir. Your best friend... remember? We're best friends!"

"Kill her!" Miracle Queen screamed as she tried to get back up again, causing her to slip over again. Anatis' eyes went to blank and orange again as he went to wrap his hands around Lady Noir's neck.

"Annie, don't listen to her!" She gasped, flinching but he stopped as his eyes flickered blue again. His eyes flickered orange again before he suddenly covered his ears and let out a loud scream, surprising everyone before he slumped against Lady Noir. "Annie?... Annie!?"

~Luka's POV~

Luka screamed once again as he tried to block out the sound of the flute as it played loudly in his head. He was more than aware of what he was doing but despite that, he couldn't stop himself. He had tears rolling down his face as he walked towards the source of the music with Lady Noir. He tried to shout at himself and stop himself when those other miraculous holders turned up and when he began to attack them. He abandoned his friend when they got the upper hand and left her at their mercy. He didn't know if they were trying to help them or not but if they weren't, he had just left her and all because of the music in his head. Music that was drowning him. He wanted to scream and break free but he couldn't stop hearing it. It briefly stopped playing when he saw that girl in the wyvern miraculous. For a second, he had seen a knight stood there instead but then the music came back and he was back under her control. It happened again when he saw the boy with the phoenix miraculous. Like the girl, he had seen someone else stood there but once again, Miracle Queen took control. It made him feel sick. He could feel her inside his head, trying to find out who he was really. Luckily, he had kept her at bay but he didn't know how long that would hold. Right now, he was trying not to listen, hoping that he could break her control before he killed Lady Noir. He didn't want to hurt her. His voice hurt from shouting but he was still strangling her.

"Glacier!" He heard one of the new guys declare, causing Miracle Queen to slip and fall. For a second, the music lessened. However it was enough for him to notice.

"Stop hurting her!" He called out, causing his body to stop strangling Lady Noir. She suddenly gasped for air, coughing as he shook. He gripped his head as the music began to increase again. "No! I won't listen!!".

"A-Annie?!" Her voice echoed, causing his body to back away from her. He was semi in control but it was still hard to break free. He could still hear the music and miracle queen inside his head.

"N-No!" He gasped, still gripping his head. "Get out of my head!"

"Annie!" Lady Noir gasped, her voice echoing. "Let me go! I have to help him!"

"Noir, stay back!" The phoenix boy's voice declared. "He's under that akuma's control!"

"I can get through to him!" She called out. He flinched as he felt her hands on his face. "Annie, it's me. It's Lady Noir. Your best friend... remember? We're best friends!"

"Kill her!" Miracle Queen's voice echoed, causing the music to increase as he tried to stop himself from wrapping his hands around her throat.

"Annie, don't listen to her!"

Luka...

"Annie?"

Luka...

"Annie?!" Lady Noir screamed before it completely turned black...

~Luka's Mind Hut~

Luka gasped as he opened his eyes, finding himself in the hut where Feng lives. He frowned to himself as he looked around. In the distance, he could still hear Miracle Queen's music but it wasn't as loud. He stood up as he sensed someone with him, causing him to turn around as he expected it to be Feng. However, the man sat calmly in front of him wasn't Feng but only resembled him. His hair was long and black. Part of it had a silver ribbon tied to it and he wore a blue tang shirt with silver detail and light gray pants. His legs had bandages over them and he wore black shoes while he wore dark blue gloves that were elbow length and fingerless on his hands. His eyes were closed, causing Luka to frown a little before he opened them and looked at him. Like Feng's, they were silver.

"Hello, Luka," He sat, making Luka blink as for a moment, the man's outfit changed to one that resembled the phoenix miraculous.

".... You used the phoenix miraculous, didn't you?" He asked, causing him to nod before a name came into Luka's mind. "Tóutāi... that's your name?"

"Yes," He replied, making Luka frown as he looked around. "Feng is somewhere else. I know you're more familiar with him but..."

"You can help me?" He asked, causing Tóutāi to nod. "Miracle Queen's song... it's controlling me... how do I stop it? I can't stop hearing it,"

"You're a musical empath right?" He asked, making Luka nod. "So use your music,"

"My... music?" He asked, confused. "But I don't have my guitar,"

"This is your place as much as it's ours," Tóutāi replied, making Luka blink as he held a pipa and began to play it. "So if you want your guitar, you just have to think about it,"

"My... guitar..." Luka muttered, confused but then he felt his acoustic in his hand. He looked down and saw it. He moved his fingers across the board and closed his eyes, beginning to play. At first, it was quiet and he wasn't sure what to play but then he began to play louder and better as he started to play Marinette's song, pouring his emotions into his music and slowly but surely, he felt Miracle Queen's control slipping even more. He closed his eyes as he slipped into the song, feeling the emotions he felt when he wrote it. When he next opened his eyes, he was no longer in his hut but leaning against Lady Noir's chest as she held him, causing his face to heat up as he pulled away.

"Annie?!" She gasped, surprised as he looked around. Miracle Queen saw him and pointed at him.

"Finish them!" She screamed, causing him glare at her before he got up. "What?! Answer your queen!"

"You are not my queen!" He snarled, making everyone gasp in surprise as he glared at her. "Time to end this! Lucky charm!"

He threw his yoyo in the air and caught the teapot before gasping as he worked out what it mean. He hooked it to his belt and picked up Lady Noir, making her blink as he jumped away and across Paris. She held onto him as he did.

"I'm sorry..." He whispered, making her look at him. "I... I nearly killed-"

"Shh," She stated as they reached Master Fu's. "It's ok. You were under her spell but you're free now,"

"I'm still sorry," He muttered as they came through the window. Anatis frowned as his miraculous beeped. He needed to detransform but he wasn't sure if Miracle Queen could see through Master Fu, who was stood staring with orange eyes. He grabbed a blanket and threw it over him as Lady Noir covered her eyes, allowing him to detransform. He caught Tikki and gave her a cookie before he walked over to the phonograph and put in the secret code. He took out the miracle box and opened it, grabbing the dragon miraculous and the snake miraculous before turning to Lady Noir and placed the miraculous in her free hand. "Time to show Hawkmoth and Miracle Queen that they don't get to mess with us or our heads,"

"Sounds like a plan to me," Lady Noir grinned, taking the choker and putting it as he transformed back into Anatis before opening her eyes and greeting Longg. He put the snake miraculous on before closing the box and putting it back in the phonograph as Lady Noir held out her hands. "Plagg, Long. Unify!"

A red glow covered her outfit as it gave her a red tail with gold detail on her left leg. Her right leg got a thigh boot and her gloves turned red with gold detail. Her ears got red insides with a gold strip while two horns appeared below them,. Her collar turned red with a gold trim and her mask gained red and gold triangles. A red circle appeared on her chest with a water drop, a cloud and a lightning strike in the middle. The ring around it was green and her eyes had turned green with yellow scleras. Finally a sword appeared on her back as Anatis held out his hands.

"Tikki, Sass. Unify!" He declared, causing a green light to engulf him, turning him back into Red Mamba. "Ready to go, Black Dragon?"

"Let's go kick Lila's butt!" She grinned, causing the two heroes to jump out of the window, heading back to the Trocadéro Gardens. It didn't take them long to get there but when they did, Miracle Queen had gotten up and Mayura's moth monster was about to take down the new heroes while Hawkmoth and Koro were equally matched. Miracle Queen laughed as she twirled her flute. Red Mamba narrowed his eyes and flicked his bracelet, activating second chance.

"I don't know how you broke out of my control, you dirty beetle but soon, I'll have you back under my control!" She declared before playing her flute and throwing the ball of light up in the air. It burst and amplified the tune already there, causing it to overtake everyone as she laughed before noticing he wasn't affected. She ordered them to attack him, causing him to jump back and flick his bracelet back.

"I don't know how you broke out of my control, you dirty beetle but soon, I'll have you back under my control!" She declared but he threw his yoyo, knocking back her flute. However, she dodged it and managed to get the tune out, controlling everyone again. He flicked his bracelet back again.

"I don't know how you broke out of my control, you dirty beetle but soon, I'll have you back under my control!" She declared but this time he didn't hit her./

"Black Dragon, use water dragon!" He ordered, causing Black Dragon to nod.

"Water Dragon!" She declared, using her sword to create a shield around them as Miracle Queen used her power. However, this time it didn't affect Black Dragon. "Whoa!"

"Water blocks sound," He replied, smirking before he threw up his yoyo. "Lucky charm!"

A violin with appeared out of thin air, causing Red Mamba to grab it as he looked around to work out what to do.

"Get them!" Miracle Queen screeched, pointing to them as Phénix, Dame, Aroma and Snowbird charged at them. "Get me their miraculous!!"

The four heroes dived through the water but as soon as they did, their eyes returned back to their normal colors and they looked around confused as Miracle Queen screamed in annoyance and summoned civilians to try and attack them. Red Mamba saw Phénix and Dame light up before followed by the violin and Black Dragon's wind symbol.

"I have a plan," He stated, making everyone look at him before pointing at Dame. "I need you to use Empower on everyone in this bubble,"

"Um..." She stated, confused as to how he knew that. As far as she knew, he had no idea what her miraculous was but Red Mamba turned to Phénix.

"Once Dame uses her power, you need to activate Ash Phoenix." He stated, making Phénix blink in surprise. "Black Dragon, I'll need you to release the water bubble then use Wind Dragon to direct Phénix at Miracle Queen. Once you're there, you need to grab her fox pendant,"

"Sure thing, danger noodle," She grinned, giving him a salute. He smiled softly at her before Phénix cleared his voice.

"And the mind control?" He asked as Red Mamba smirked and pointed to the violin.

"That's what this is for," He replied, placing it under his chin. "Her song only controls if you can hear it, which is why we need Empower. Not only will it make your powers more powerful but it will amplify my own ability,"

"Alright," Dame declared, holding up her sword before charging it up. "Empower!"

A green glow appeared over the blade, causing her to tap each one with it. Red Mamba began to play the violin but he didn't just play the music, he played the emotions. On a normal level, it was power but been amplified with empower, caused it to be much more powerful then Miracle Queen's song. Phénix took a deep breathe as he felt courage replace his fear.

"Ash Phoenix!" He declared, turning into ash as Black Dragon released the water bubble.

"Wind dragon!" She declared, transforming into the actual wind. When she combined with the ash that is Phénix, they became a small tornado, which knocked Miracle Queen off her feet. Phénix reformed and grabbed her fox pendant before throwing it to Black Dragon as she reformed.

"Give that back!" Miracle Queen screamed as Black Dragon caught it.

"Cataclysm!" She declared, causing it to turn to dust as Miracle Queen screamed out as the akuma escaped. They saw Hawkmoth glare down at the scene before he jumped onto the sentimonster with Mayura and flew away with Koro going after them. Red Mamba stopped playing, causing everyone to fall under her spell again, apart from him. He quickly catch the akuma and released it before throwing his violin into the air.

"Miraculous Ladybugs!" He declared, causing it to burst into the cure and spread through Paris, fixing everything and freeing all from Miracle Queen's control. It came back and wrapped around the heroes, freeing them before disappearing. "Tikki, Sass. Divide,"

Sass manifested as he turned back into Anatis, allowing him to catch him as Black Dragon blinked as the other heroes looked around.

"Wow," Snowbird gasped, looking at Anatis with stars in her eyes. "You did it!!"

"Of course, he did," Black Dragon grinned, making him blush a little. "Anyway... Plagg, Longg, divide,"

She caught Longg as she turned back into Lady Noir, causing Anatis to smile at her before they turned their attention on Miracle Queen, who turned back into Lila. Anatis frowned deeply as he looked at her.

"Lila Rossi, why am I not surprised?" He asked, making her blink and look at him.

"Oh, Anatis! I'm so sorry!" She gasped as fake tears filled her eyes. "I was just so upset about my parents-"

"I get it," He stated, surprising everyone as he put the snake miraculous into the yoyo and walked over. He held out his hand for her, causing her to blink before she took it and he pulled her to her feet. However, his grip tightened and moved his lips close to ear, making her wince in surprise and pain. "I see you've made your choice, Rossi,"

"W-What?" She gasped, genuinely caught off guard.

"You've made it abundantly clear that we are playing on different sides of the board. You've decided to move against me and I know you're somehow working with Hawkmoth," He stated in a calm but chilling voice. It genuinely frightened her. "So let me make this very clear. You and I are at war and I will do everything in my power to ensure that you get what's coming to you, Rossi and do whatever it takes to expose you for the monster you are,"

He pulled away and gave her a smile as a chill went down her spine. He was deadly serious and she knew it.

"I'm sure you'll understand that we can't help you get home," He stated as his miraculous beeped, along with the others. "Let's go,"

The heroes ran off, leaving Lila to shake in fear as Anatis' words haunted her.

~Later that Day~

"I hereby name today Anatis day!" The mayor declared as everyone clapped. Anatis and Lady Noir hadn't turned up but no one was surprised. They had just dealt with a very dangerous akuma and as far as Paris was concerned, they were allowed a moment to themselves. Instead, they had returned to Master Fu's and given back the miraculous before taking him up to meet the other heroes and their leader Koro, which was where they were now. Anatis was leaning against the wall, unsure what to make off the whole situation. Lady Noir was stood next to him, making sure he was ok while Master Fu talked to Koro.

"I thought all the guardians had perished," He stated, making the two heroes look over. Koro looked over at the Paris skyline.

"I left before that," She explained, making them frown. Her heroes had gone home and she had reclaimed their miraculous in private. "I turned my back on the guardians long ago,"

"Why now?" Anatis asked, making her look at him. "How long have you been in Paris and why appear now?!"

"Annie," Lady Noir stated, making her blink as she gently rubbed his arm. He instantly calmed down as if her touch had soothed him. It reminded her of how Tóutāi would calm her down. Her expression softened as she looked at them. She knew young love when she saw it.

"I've been in Paris since Hawkmoth's first attack," She admitted, making them all look at her. "I was just planning to observe as I didn't want to get involved,"

"Then why did you?" Anatis asked, clearly annoyed by her answer.

"Because my beloved asked me to," She stated, placing a hand over her chest as the three of them gave her a confused look. "I am the guardian of the western box but also the wife of the celestial guardian,"

"Su Han?" Master Fu asked but to their surprise, Koro growled.

"Do not mention that traitor's name!" She growled, making them look at her. "He was not the true guardian! My beloved Tóutāi was!"

"Tóutāi?" Anatis asked, making her look at him before she narrowed her eyes.

"You recognize the name, don't you?" She asked, making him glance to the side. "I knew there was something different about you, Anatis. Not many can break free from mind control like you did and I know you knew what the powers of the wyvern and phoenix miraculous were. My students told me... just who... or what are you?"

"Wouldn't you like to know?" He shoot back, making her glare at him as he pushed off the wall. "I'm going home. Koro, thanks for your help but stay out of my way... since that's what you want,"

"You don't trust me," She declared but she didn't sound hurt.

"It's not like the feeling isn't mutual," He stated, coolly before turning to Lady Noir. "See you later, Kitten,"

With that, he jumped off and swung away. It didn't take him long but soon he landed on the liberty and slipped through the porthole, detransforming as he did. He caught Tikki and gave her a cookie before lying down on his bed and letting out a sigh. Today had been difficult to say the least. He let out a sigh and curled up as Tikki floated over.

"Tikki,"

"Hmm?" She asked as she ate the cookie.

"Who is Tóutāi?" He asked, making her look at him in surprise. "You know him don't you?"

"He was one of the celestial guardians of the miraculous," She stated, making him frown. "There's been six in total. Master Feng was the first but then there was Master Khnurn, Master Alpheus, Master Rene, Master Tóutāi and Master Su Han..."

"Koro called Su Han a traitor,"

"Well... he's the only one who isn't like the others," She stated, looking at her paws. "It's rumored that the Celestial guardians were special. You see they are the reincarnations of Hao Feng,"

"But Su Han isn't... is he?" Luka asked, frowning. Tikki shook her head. "So how did he become the next Celestial guardian and why isn't it the next reincarnation of Feng?"

"I don't know, Luka," She explained, making him frown. "I don't know,"

~Hawkmoth's Lair~

"Are you ok?" Nathalie asked as Gabriel sat, holding his head. She frowned and wrapped her arms around his shoulders. "I'm sorry that it didn't go the way you wanted..."

"Miracle Queen may have been a failure but we learnt something else today," He stated, opening his eyes. "There is another guardian in Paris. One that even Anatis didn't know about and I want her miraculous but more importantly... there might be other miraculous in the world. Nathalie, I want you to search for them. If there are other then I must obtain them!"

"Of course, Gabriel," She replied, nodding. "Once you have them, Anatis will fall,"

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Next Chapter: Coming soon

23 notes · View notes

sassyduckqueen · 3 years

Text

The Truth will Out- ROA Update!!

Ok guys so now that I’m done ranting, it’s time to get serious so first things first. This will contain spoilers for Rise of Anatis but given the huge hurt we have also just suffered, I feel it is necessary to give you guys an update about my plans for the Truth Episode within the ROA universe. Given when this chapter is going to be written, I can’t fix the mess that is ML straight away so this is the best I could do. Anyway, keeping reading below the cut if you wish to know more. Also I haven’t given away everything in the full chapter but just enough for you guys to know that I will be fixing it.

So firstly, the Jagged Stone reveal won’t be happening in this chapter as it already happened in the story so Luka is fully aware that Jagged is his father. However, he will still be targeting Jagged in this as he is going to be a raging mess. The truth he’ll want to know in this form is why Jagged left him in the first place and why he wasn’t good enough for him to be around. Now Luka does know that Bob Roth had a hand in Jagged and Anarka’s split and that he didn’t know Luka was his son until recently but that doesn’t mean Luka won’t feel these things.

The Lukanette dates will be happening in this and a few of them will be interrupted. At this point in the story, Hawkmoth is actively trying to akumatize Luka frequently and Luka has been either resisting them or transforming and capturing them before he can even be akumatized. However, unlike the end of the canon-verse episode, Marinette and Luka will not be breaking up. If anything this whole thing will make them stronger. There will be none of this calling Luka by Adrien’s name bullshit or forgetting about dates either.

Luka will be getting akumatized into Truth. There is no other akuma like in the silencer inspired chapter where Blackout turns up. As to why Luka gets akumatized in this. Well for one he’s constantly be targeted by HM so naturally he’s gonna be stressed about it. Two Lila is constantly spreading shit and three he is second guessing him because he wants to tell Marinette that he is Anatis but knows that he can’t because it will put her in danger.

Bunnyx will be returning and will be playing a huge role in this chapter.

There will be a reveal. Yes, Luka is going to be telling someone he is Anatis. Not saying who though.

There will be a lukanette kiss. So as my readers know, I’m playing the long game with the whole Lukanette thing in this story but I want Truth to mark the beginning of the two blueberries finally accepting love from each other so yes they will kiss at some point in this chapter.

Truth will be Chapter 80, making it my ‘season finale’ of my season four. For those who don’t know, my ‘season four’ doesn’t correspond to the miraculous season 4 due to the fact that only a few of the episodes will be out. I am going to be using some of the previous seasons villains to make up the episodes but also some OC villains as part of this. However, Season 4 will be adapted into my story but it will be season 5. I hope you guys are ready for a long ass story cause we’re gonna be looking at 100 + chapters.

Lila will be fully exposed and permanently in this chapter as a pathological liar and HM supporter. I will be editing the NY special tho so she hasn’t be exposed in it yet. My OG plan was to have her exposed in Miracle Queen but this is too good a chapter not to expose her in plus it builds up her crime and connection to HM.

And finally.... Luka will be using Magic outside of the miraculous! This links into the Lila exposed thing. Lila will be trying to claim that she was ‘forced’ to say things and didn’t mean it but having been done with her bs, Luka will be making a truth curse and placing it on her, effectively taking away her ability to lie permanently.

50 notes · View notes

sassyduckqueen · 3 years

Text

Miraculous: Rise of Anatis 50

Ok so here is the Silencer inspired Chapter but obviously, I had to change directions with this in order to work with the story. I think this turned out really well. It took a bit of time and I struggled a little with some of it but thanks to my good friend, @naruwitch, I was able to get past that. I also may have taken a bit of inspiration from Avatar: The Last Airbender/Legend of Korra to help me visualize how to write certain parts. Anyway I hope you guys like it :D

--------------------------------------------------

Chapter Fifty: Blackout

~The Grand Paris Hotel~

"My good old friend, Bob! How wonderful to see you again," Mayor Bourgeois gasped, greeting the producer and shaking his hand as he walked to him with XY. The mayor smiled and turned to XY, pinching his cheeks a little. "And you brought little Xavier-Yves with you too!"

"Uh my peeps call me XY, Mr Mayor," He declared, pushing his hand away and making a sign with his hands as he glanced to the side. "Xavier-Yves sounds way too-"

"XY! Of course!" The mayor gasped, cutting him off as he excited moved his hands around. "Famous DJ XY!"

He laughed, pushing them towards a table and chairs. The two took the hint and sat down before glancing up at the mayor.

"It's such an honor for the Palace to receive such a fantastic artist and his father!" He declared, making Bob smirk. Of course, the mayor was sucking up to them. It's what he always did in order to make sure he had very powerful friends. Of course, he was dumb enough not to realize that Bob didn't see him as a friend. Not at all. Andre was just another way to the top for Bob and while he remained useful, Bob would keep him around but the moment he no longer had a use, Bob would drop him like a ton of bricks. He had no time for anyone he couldn't use. He smiled and turned his head to Andre.

"Does that mean dinner's on the house then?" He asked, smirking. Almost instantly, Andre begins to stutter and panic as he didn't want to reject his friend but he didn't want to give them a free meal either. Seeing his expression, Bob began to laugh, causing him to relax a little. "I'm joking,"

"You're too much, Bob," He laughed before pointing at him. "Always the comedian. Enjoy your meal. Bon appétit,"

As soon as the mayor was out of earshot, Bob let out a sigh.

"Eh, I tried," He muttered before looking at his son. "Ok, we need to talk about this special TV appearance you're gonna be making. We need to make sure it's a full success! After all, this is a major promotional event for us, especially since Jagged left the label and got the number one 1 spot again. We need to kick him off that throne and make him regret leaving. Now have you got any new material to premiere? New ideas?"

"Course not, Dad. You know I never have any ideas," XY replied before the two of them laughed. "Besides, you don't need to worry about that has-been. He might be number one right now but I'll easily knock him back down once I release a new single,"

"Excellent," Bob smirked. "So let's here what you've ripped- I mean come up so far,"

XY took out his netbook and placed it on the table before turning to face his father and pressed play. The music that came out was repetitive and boring but Bob ignored them and listened it, moving his shoulders a little as he did before he noticed something. He held up his hand, causing XY to pause the song.

"Isn't it a bit similar to what you were doing last year?" He asked, causing XY to blink at him before he turned the netbook around and pressed the icon for last year's song. He pressed play and listened to it, moving his shoulders slightly as he did before chuckling as he realized it was in fact similar to it.

"Oh yeah," He grinned, glancing over at his father. "I guessed I ripped off my own music,"

He laughed in an obnoxious way, causing Bob to join in with him.

"Never mind. No one will know the difference anyway," He declared, not even fazed. Even if a couple of people noticed, there would be a hundred people who wouldn't and would lap up whatever they released. Fans were desperate in that way. "Image is king! What kind of visuals you got going? Any concepts?"

"Any what?" XY asked, looking confused.

"Ah, forget it. I'll use the same plan that's made me the rich man I am today," Bob declared, pointing his thumb at himself before moving his hand to the side of his mouth. He leaned in and moved his eyes around as if looking for people watching him. "If you're short on great ideas, 'borrow' someone else's,"

The two of them burst into loud laughter, causing a number of people to glance at them with concern as well as disgust. It's not like the two were quiet about their plan to rip off other musicians.

~A Couple of Days Later~

"Guys!" Marinette called out as she rushed down the steps, causing Luka and Ivan to look at her, along with Rose and Juleka. She stopped in front of them and held her legs a little as she caught her breathe before straightening up. "I have something I need to show you,"

"What is it?" Rose asked, curious as Marinette took out her phone and brought up a video. Kitty Section surrounded her and looked at her phone as she pressed play on the video. Bob Roth appeared on the screen and began to talk about how his studio was looking for new talent and had created a competition to find it. The goal was to create a music video with great visual and musical skill within two weeks. The prize was getting to play live in KIDZ+ Studios on one of their shows. The video finished, causing Kitten Section to gasp in surprise.

"It's the perfect opportunity to showcase Kitty Section," She gasped, making Luka pull a thinking face. He could pull in favors with Jagged but he didn't want to use his dad in that way. Besides, this way they could prove their worth. It would also mean they could show off some of Marinette's designs as she had been planning to make some for them.

"And the stage clothes you designed, Marinette," He added in, making her look at him as her cheeks turned pink. She giggled shyly before shaking her head.

"If we all pitch in two weeks is more then enough time to make an awesome video!" She declared in an energetic way as she looked at them all. "Everyone in?"

"Here we go!" Rose declared, holding up her arm before the five of them high fived together, shouting out their name before they pulled away.

"Why don't we get started tonight?" Luka suggested, making Marinette look at him. "We have band practice planned anyway so Marinette, you can come over with your sketch pad and listen to us while we play. Hopefully, it will help give you inspiration,"

"That's a great idea, Luka," She grinned, making him smile back as Juleka and Rose shared a look. "I'll just have to go and grab my stuff then we can head there,"

"Hey, why don't we go ahead and Luka, you can go with Marinette to collect her stuff?" Juleka suggested, causing both of them to blush. She smirked a little at their reactions. "We can give Ma a head's up and start setting up the instruments,"

"Um... sure? If Marinette doesn't mind?" He asked, causing her to grin and grab his hand, pulling him to the bakery as Rose shouted for him to pick up some snacks as well. Luka gave her a wave as an answer and walked with Marinette, keeping hold of her hand as he did. She glanced back at him and gave him a shy smile before they walked into the bakery. She let go of his hand and walked over to Sabine, gently kissing her cheek as she greeted her.

"Hey, Mama," She smiled. "I'm going over to Luka's for a bit but I'll be home for dinner if that's ok?"

"Of course, dear," She smiled before waving to Luka. "Hello, Luka. It's nice to see you again,"

"You too, Mrs Ch- I mean Sabine," He replied, correcting himself as Marinette walked back over to him and pulled him into the apartment, waving to her father as they passed him in the back of the bakery. Tom waved back as the two of them climbed the stairs and headed up into Marinette's room. As soon as they entered, she went straight to emptying her bag and switching out her sketchpads from her practice one to her professional one. Luka rose an eyebrow as he watched her take out her pencil case and put in her bag as well. "How come you don't bring those ones to school?"

"Lila and Chloe," She replied, making him frown. "Chloe use to laugh at my designs and even stole a design before. As for Lila, she had tried to get her hands on my work and destroy it. I managed to get it back before she did any real damage but since then I've left my professional sketchpad here. As for my pencils and pens, I've never brought them to school. They're pretty expensive so I'd rather not bring them to a place where people can easily get them. It's not like my locker is secure or anything,"

"I'm sorry," He muttered, making her look to him before she shook his head.

"Oh, it's not your fault, Luka," She smiled. "I'd actually trust you with those things. I know you would take care of them and you won't steal my work, even if you were into fashion,"

"Of course, I wouldn't," He replied, making her smile a little. "I actually hate it when people steal art work regardless of what media it is. It's just wrong,"

"Yeah, it is," She nodded, zipping up her bag and putting it on. "Well, I have everything I need so let's go get some snacks,"

"Sounds good to me," He smiled, making her smile back. The two of them headed back downstairs and went to grab some pastries. Sabine came over and handed them a bag each, making Luka smile. "Thank you,"

"There should be enough for everyone," She replied, making him smile a little more before Marinette thanked her and said goodbye. Luka waved as they left the bakery and walked towards the Seine in a comfortable silence. Marinette was happily humming a little bit, making him smile a little.

"What?" She asked as she caught his glance. He chuckled and gently ruffled her hair, making her giggle.

"You seem happy," He smiled, making her blush a little before she smiled shyly at him.

"I am," She replied, playing with the straps of her bag. "I get to design awesome costumes for an awesome musician... I mean awesome musicians!"

"I'm glad you're designing stuff for us, Marinette," He smiled, making her look at him. "I love your designs. They're always so authentic and original. You capture people's songs and turn them into beautiful designs,"

"Luka," She gasped, blushing. "I-I'm glad you like them,"

"Of course, I do," He smiled as they came to the liberty. Rose waved to them as Luka opened the gate on the plank and gestured for Marinette to step across. She smiled shyly at him and climbed onto the ship. He followed, closing the gate behind them as Juleka did a sound test on her bass. His guitar was leaning against the side, waiting for him to play it. "We bring snacks,"

"Excellent!" Ivan grinned as Luka put down the bag of snacks and took off his own bag, placing it to the side. Marinette took a seat and took out her sketchpad and pencil case as Luka crossed over to his guitar and picked it up. He slid the strap over his shoulders and plugged it, testing the sound and making sure it was tuned. He tweaked it a little before playing again and smiling as he was satisfied with the sound.

"Ready?" He asked the others, getting a nod of Juleka.

"Yeah!" Rose declared as Ivan picked up his drum sticks. He clicked them together, counting them in as Marinette opened her sketchpad to the sheets where she had started to work on some concepts for them already. She took out her pencil as they started to play, causing her to look up at them. "You know I love unicorns and nothing makes me feel better!"

She smiled and began to outline one of the mask designs she had before glancing up a little. Luka looked over at her and gave her a soft smile as her eyes connected with him. She blushed a little and shyly looked back at her book before she continued to draw out the masks as an idea began to form in her head. She turned to a fresh page and began to draw out the idea, sketching out Rose first. Once she had done her base drawing for her, she moved on to Juleka then Ivan and finally Luka. With those done, she began to design outfit ideas and play around with different masks. She wanted Rose's to be a little bit different to the others as she was the lead singer but she didn't want it too different as they were still part of the same band. She also wanted to make Luka's and Juleka's similar to represent that they are siblings. She glanced up again and found herself slightly mesmerized as Luka played a bit of a solo before quickly glancing back down as a light blush came over her cheeks. Over the next two weeks, she spend as much as time with them as she could, causing her ideas to flow onto paper as she listened to them to play. Luka would come over to her during the breaks and take a look at the drawings. He helped her pick out which designs she would create and during school hours, they would meet for break and lunch to talk over the ideas they had. She drew final designs for each of them. With Rose, she went with a primarily pink mask with dark details and an aqua green horn. She picked out rounded shoulder pads that had stars on them and a pink chest plate, that was cropped, with the kitty section logo on it. With Juleka, she went with a primarily purple theme but she put in hints of pink to represent her relationship with Rose. She chose a star design for Juleka's mask. She painted it pink with a blue outline. The pink was for Rose but the blue for Luka. For her outfit, she created a triangular shaped collar that extended over her shoulders and chest in a light purple shade. She decided to go with something subtle for Juleka as she was a quiet person. With Ivan, she took a bit of inspiration from Leatherback. She wasn't sure why but he kind of reminded her of Ivan a little. She created a circular chest plate similar to Leatherback's costume but instead of been a turtle shell design and green, she made it red and gold with a similarly colored Kitty Section logo in the middle. The straps that connected to it were a dark scarlet with a gold trim and with gold studs going up it. His mask's base was white but she drew out a design similar to flames around the eyes, coloring it red. The horn was a dark scarlet red and she had also added some arm guards with spikes on them. In her sketch book, she posed him with his arms above his head as if he was gonna smash something. She drew out his name like a brick wall and even drew a little bit of debris as well. She had done something similar with Rose and Juleka as well. Juleka's name was done in a curled style with the star in the back ground. She was stood with her hands in front of her and a shy smile on her face. Behind her, Marinette had drawn a flag with the kitty section logo on it and her bass guitar to the side. With Rose, Marinette drew her jumping excitedly with her hands stretched out in a claw like pose. Her name was drawn in a style similar to Juleka's but she had swirls around it instead of a star. With Luka, she had drawn him as if he was walking forward with his arms out slightly. She put lines and little stars around him to emphasis the movement. His name was drawn out in bold letters with little stars around them too and she drawn several types of lightning bolts. She had settled with a simple one that would cover his right eye in the same place as Juleka's star. His mask's main color would be white but the lightening bolt was blue with a pink outline. The horn on his mask was a metallic teal blue and his outfit had curved shoulder pads with added spikes on the edges. They were glittery blue with little stars inside them and a white outline while the shoulder pads were a light blue. His chest plate was the same color as the shoulder pads and had a nine pointed star in the middle. It was a glittery blue with a pink outline and a kitty section logo in it. She had also created him a fanned collar with spikes that was teal blue in color. When the outfits were created, she took them straight to the liberty and helped them get into them. Luka gave her a thumbs up when she checked his before she handed him the mask she made as the others put on theirs. She took a step back and grinned as they posed, making her laugh. They couldn't complete the video that day as she still had to make some props but the hardest part was done for now. That night she began working on the props and even managed to get a good amount done before she had to go on patrol. Luckily, she didn't have to make much as the liberty had some flags already up. She created a large rainbow with the kitty section logo in the middle of it. She added pink stars and purple lightning bolts to it to make it stand out more and she even painted up Ivan's drums with the kitty section logo and a beautiful butterfly pattern in purple, orange, pink, red and green. When it came to filming, Luka helped her set up the props and they put a purple back drop around the area they were to film in. Once that was done, the band got into the position and Marinette began to film. While she had been designing their outfits, they had been practicing the song and coming up with a few dance moves as part of it. Rose made a clawing movement towards the camera before Luka and Juleka moved side to side as they played. Marinette couldn't help but feel proud as she filmed them. Luka moved over to Rose and the two of them made clawing movements towards the camera. Marinette smiled happily as the song came to a stop before stopping the recording. With the main parts done, all was left was to edit the video and submit it. Marinette took home the camera and uploaded to her computer, editing almost straight away. It took a couple of days in between school, akumas and patrols but once satisfied, she invited Kitty Section around to watch it. They were really happy with it and it needed no extra editing so they submitted it to the contest before pulling Marinette in for a group hug.

~Couple of Days after the Contest ended~

"And nothing makes me feel better!" Rose sang as the song finished before she held up her fingers in a peace sign.

"Wow! This is so awesome," Luka gasped. He hadn't felt this energetic in a while but it was hard not to. Everyone was so excited about the contest and they had been practicing pretty much non stop for the last two weeks but it didn't feel like a chore. It was fun and exciting. "We're so in the moment! This song is fun and totally sincere!"

He smiled before glancing over Marinette, who was sat on the sofa. She was looking at her phone but her expression was one of worry and sadness. Luka frowned a little before walking over to her.

"Hey, Marinette," He stated, causing her to look up at him as he sat down. "Still no news about the contest?"

"Maybe they didn't like our song," She replied, looking sad. Luka instantly placed his hand on her shoulder to reassure her.

"They must have received a ton of videos," He explained. "They probably haven't made their pick yet,"

She gave him a small smile and nodded a little as his words reassured her. Of course, lots of other musicians had entered. It was the chance of a life time after all.

"Uh oh," Ivan gasped, making them both look to him as he stared out of the window before he looked back at them. "You better take a look at this, guys!"

Marinette and Luka looked at each other before jumping up and moving over to one of the other portholes before glancing out as Rose and Juleka moved to the other one and did the same. The screen on the TVi studio was showing a performance by XY but to their horror, it looked stupidly similar to their video. Marinette quickly took out her phone and pulled up the live stream to play it, showing XY playing a really bad version of I love Unicorns.

"Cause I love my unicorns and my fluffy blue bunnies too!" He sung while literally hitting the DJ deck he was using. Luka gritted his teeth as he glared at the video. The song ended with XY crossing his arms before it switched to Alec Cataldi.

"Wow! Loving the new look, XY! You've really out done yourself this time," He declared, glancing at the camera as the so called musician came over to him. "How did you come up with a style that's so... original?"

"It's all in here!" He replied, taking his head and making Luka let out a small growl.

"But that's our original style!" Ivan gasped as Marinette gripped the phone tightly.

"Your unicorn and your mask," Luka gasped, looking at Marinette. He was annoyed on her behalf and judging by the look on her face, she was annoyed on his behalf as well.

"That's your melody! It's your music! That's... That's not fair!" She declared as she looked at them. "That should be you guys up there on TV!"

She frowned as she looked at them before turning around and glaring at the large screen, showing XY.

"There better be a good explanation for this!" She declared, clutching her phone before she turned to the others. "We need to have it out with Bob Roth and XY! Let's head to the studio!"

As soon as she declared that, the band nodded and rushed out of the boat. Luka and Marinette were in front as the other three followed them but Luka wasn't sure if there was a good explanation. To him, it was clear what had happened. XY had stolen their style and music. He wasn't really surprised since he had seen the way XY had acted towards Jagged and this was obviously his attempt to get back on the number one spot. They came to a stop as they saw the TVi building. Outside of the doorway were two security guards. Marinette took a deep breathe and stormed over to them with the rest of the band.

"Can we help you?" One of them asked, glancing at them.

"We need to see XY and Bob Roth," Marinette replied, making the men frown.

"They're not here right now," One of them replied, making Marinette click her tongue.

"Seriously?" She gasped before pointing to the screen on top. "They're right there on live screen!"

"You're not allowed in," He replied again, making them frown. "You're not invited and the show's already started,"

"But it's our show!" Marinette argued, annoyed as Luka frowned.

"Not our problem, Miss," The other one answered, making them frown a little more before Luka turned to Marinette, who gave him an identical look. The two of them smiled at each other before turning to the others.

"Come on, guys... we'll work out something else," Luka sighed, leading them away from the doors with Rose muttering something about not giving up. They walked down the stairs to the Seine, taking them out of the line of sight of the security guards. Since they were hidden, Luka stopped the group from walking and turned to Marinette with a mischief glint in his eye. Rose, Juleka and Ivan rose an eyebrow as they noticed Marinette had the same look in her eyes. "You think what I'm thinking?"

"Find a way to sneak in and confront Bob Roth and XY?" She asked, making him grin.

"Exactly," He smirked before the two of them pulled identical expressions. "How to do it though?"

"Well, we need to distract the security guards," Marinette replied, frowning as she tapped her finger against her chin. Luka glanced over the wall and looked over at the building. The guards were still stood there but they were talking to each other. Luka glanced over to his friends and smiled as his luck vision kicked in. Ivan got highlighted then Juleka and Rose before he looked back at the building. The two security guards got lit up then the doors before he looked back again. Finally, Marinette got lit up.

"I've got a plan," He announced, smiling as he moved over to them, causing them to look at him in surprise. "Rose, Juleka, you're gonna pretend you're been chased by an akuma, who will be played by Ivan. That should be enough to get security guards' attention then Marinette, me and you will sneak past them,"

"Ok but how am I gonna be an akuma?" Ivan asked as Luka thought before snapping his fingers together.

"Your kitty section costume. We're close enough to the Liberty to go grab it," He replied, getting a nod of everyone. "I'll go grab it. You guys keep an eye on the guards and text me if the show ends,"

"We will," Marinette replied, getting a nod of him before he ran off. Tikki poked her head out of his pocket as he got closer to the boathouse.

"Do you think Bob Roth and XY will admit what they've done?" She asked as he walked across the gangplank and went below decks.

"I don't know but we have to find out why they did this," He replied, grabbing Ivan's costume and mask. "It's just wrong,"

"Definitely," Tikki huffed, crossing her arms. "They should be ashamed of themselves,"

"Yeah. Let's get back to the others," He replied, opening his jacket so she could fly into his inner pocket. He had asked Marinette to create an inner pocket in his jacket for Tikki. Of course, Marinette had no idea that it was for a kwami but she did it for him anyway. He ran back to the others and held out the costume to Ivan, who grinned before he took it and put it on. He fixed on his mask before turning to Luka.

"You sure this will work?" He asked, making the guitarist nod.

"It will work," He grinned, giving the drummer a thumbs up. Ivan grinned at him before roaring out loud. Rose and Juleka instantly screamed and ran up the stairs as Ivan chased them, shouting about how their friend had akumatized and to call Anatis and Lady Noir at once. Luka watched as the security guards kept their eyes on them. They told them it wasn't working but they also weren't aware of the full plan. Luka carefully took Marinette's hand and led her closer to the building, hiding against the edge closest to the door as they did. Rose screamed again, causing one of the guards to sigh in annoyance.

"Stop messing around, kids," He declared as Luka and Marinette sneaked closer. "It's not going to work,"

"We've got work to do," The other replied as the door opened and the two of them slipped inside. "So get out of here and go watch the show at home,"

The door closed as Marinette and Luka looked around. The lobby was completely empty, making their plan a lot easier. They walked over to the lifts and pressed the call button, causing one of the doors to open. They got inside and pressed the button for the studio that XY was in. The door's closed and the lift began to move up. Marinette turned to Luka and gave him a smile.

"That was a great plan, Luka," She grinned, making him smile.

"Wouldn't have been able to pull it without you guys," He smiled as the lift pinged and the doors opened. He glanced around as he stepped out with Marinette. They weren't sure where the entrance to the studio would be. They stopped as a woman walked by, heading towards a door. Marinette tapped Luka's arm and pointed at her before she disappeared into the studio. Luka nodded and the two of them ran over to the door she had gone through. They carefully pushed it open and peered in. XY was stood next to Alec Cataldi.

"So, tell me, where did you get this inspiration for all this new material?" He asked as XY looked at him.

"Oh, it's nothing really," He replied, moving his head to the side. "I came with the whole song in like five minutes,"

"In five minutes?" Luka gasped, annoyed. "He couldn't even sing it the way it was suppose to be sung!"

"And his mask isn't even a good rip off," Marinette replied, equally annoyed. She glanced over and noticed Bob Roth stood behind the camera line. She rushed inside the studio and over to him. "Mr Roth!"

He turned to look at him with a blank face.

"My name is Marinette Dupain-Cheng," She explained, making him frown. There was a hint of recognition in his eyes, causing her to realize he knew her but he couldn't place where from. "I'm the one who sent you the kitty section video!"

"Video?" He asked in an aggressive manner. "What video? I don't know what you're talking about, Kid!"

"Maybe I can jog your memory!" She declared, taking out her phone and holding it up to him as it played the video, causing him to look at it. "Look! The costumes, the masks, the music, the dance moves... they're all the same,"

"There's no comparison!" Mr Roth declared, crossing his arms before he gestured to the phone as XY joined him, mimicking his father's pose as he looked at them with disgust. "This here is some amateur garage band. My son is a solo artist,"

"Son?" Luka questioned as he put his arm around XY, who had started to smirk.

"You guys play instruments, his music is all digital," He continued, pointing to XY. "Our unicorn is much more cooler and our masks are nothing like yours,"

"That's not true!" Luka yelled, surprising Marinette as he glared at them. "You copied Marinette's costumes!"

"And it's the exact same song!" Marinette added in, looking at the two thieves. "You stole Luka's music!"

"Oh, come on! Let's not exaggerate now," XY stated as he looked at them. "We may have been just a little... inspired! That's all but I thought you would know that given that your father is a musician,"

"Ah, that's right," Mr Roth smirked as he looked at Luka. "I thought I recognized you. You're Jagged's son,"

"My father has nothing to do this with this!" Luka growled, making the two of them look at him in surprise. "And you weren't inspired! You flat out stole!"

He walked up to XY and poked him in the chest as he looked at him in an angry manner.

"You didn't design this mask!" He yelled as he grabbed the mask off XY and ripped it off him, causing the DJ to rub the side of his face in pain. "Marinette did!"

"Look, it's not too late to do the right thing!" Marinette gasped, causing Luka to look at her in surprise. Even though he really shouldn't be. Of course, Marinette was gonna try and appeal to their better selves. She always saw the good everyone, even those who didn't deserve it. Luka was even sure that she probably still managed to see good in someone like Lila despite what she's done. "Just tell the truth and let Kitty Section appear on the show! That's all we're asking,"

"Yeah," Mr Roth replied in a disbelieving tone before he pointed at them. "First, they'll want to be in the show then they'll be asking for a cut of the profits! No way! Never show or heard of Kitten Division!"

Luka gritted his teeth as he felt his anger rising but Tikki gently pressed her paw to his chest, causing him to remember that he couldn't risk been akumatized. He took a deep breathe and turned to Marinette.

"Forget it, Marinette," He gasped, gently grabbing her shoulder to lead her away. He didn't her to get akumatized over this either. "It's no big deal. Let's just go,"

"No!" She gasped, pulling away from him. "It's not fair! I won't stand by and let my friends' work get stolen!"

She stormed over to Mr Roth and XY as Luka looked at her in amazement. Despite the situation, he could feel himself falling for her harder then before.

"If you won't tell the truth then I will!" She threatened, surprising Luka again as she pointed to Bob Roth. "Right now! On the air! Live!"

She stormed pass Mr Roth but suddenly grabbed her arm, making look at him and Luka to step forward as the urge to protect her kicked in.

"If you do that, I'll tell them that you're the copy cats, not me!" He declared as she yanked her arm free from him. Luka gritted his teeth as his anger began to rise again. "I've got all of the music biz eating out of my hand! So who do you think they're gonna believe? Me or a group of nobodies?"

He glanced over at Luka as he spoke, causing Luka to narrow his eyes and growl a little. He wasn't a nobody and neither was Marinette. None of Kitty Section were and how dare Bob Roth imply that they are. Mr Roth turned back to Marinette as he continued to threaten her.

"You'll never have a future in this business! You'll never make another costume!" He declared, pointing his fat digit at Marinette, who stepped back. "And there will be no more music for your buddies! Because as far as everyone's concerned, you'll be the rip off artists!"

He pointed at Marinette, making her flinch back as Luka flinched and glared at the man, getting angrier as he watched him. Not only was Bob Roth threatening Marinette but he had also stole their project and the way he was acting was reminding Luka of his step father. The way he towered over Marinette was mirrored how Issac would tower over Luka when he was younger. It was making him more angrier then he already was. How dare Mr Roth threatened the girl he loved?! How dare he steal her hard work and claim it as his own?! Sure, he was pissed that he had stole his work but he was more annoyed at that Marinette had been caught up with it. He growled as he gripped the mask in his hand, seething with anger.

"I can destroy your future with a snap of my fingers!" Bob Roth laughed as Marinette looked up at him in horror. He laughed as she stepped away, causing Luka to growl again as he failed to notice the akuma that was fluttering towards him. "Not quite so cocky now, are we?!"

The akuma entered his mask, opening the psychic link to Hawkmoth.

"Silencer," The super villain stated, causing Luka's body to freeze up as he realized what was happening. "I am Hawkmoth. This man is the voice of evil and I'm giving you the power to silence him for good! All I ask in return is-"

A buzzing noise interrupted Hawkmoth's speech, confusing both him and Luka as they heard it.

"What?" Hawkmoth gasped as he wondered what it was. It resembled white noise but confused the hell out of Hawkmoth. He had never came across this before. Meanwhile, Luka gripped his head, groaning as white noise continued to filled his mind, causing him to drop the mask. He lifted his other hand to his head as it began to get louder and louder. He could hear Marinette yelling but it sounded so far away. "Silencer, I-"

"Shut up!" He shouted, surprising everyone around him. It felt like his mind was going to explode. "G-Get out of my head!"

"Luka!" Marinette gasped somewhere from in front of him but she still sounded really far away and the white noise was still around but he could hear something else within it. It was a voice saying something in a language he didn't understand. It seemed to be repeating something and it almost felt like it was trying to break through but he couldn't handle it. The sound was tearing his mind apart. His eyes rolled into the back of his head and he collapsed to the floor as his body began to convulse violently. He heard Marinette's scream and he was afraid of what was happening but he couldn't stop his body as he fitted.

~Meanwhile~

"Silencer! Answer me!" Hawkmoth shouted as he had no idea what was going on. He could feel extreme fear and panic coming from the boy and he could hear the white noise but it was dramatically reduced for him. "I demand an answer!"

"You're not welcome here," A deep voice that definitely didn't belong to the boy replied, sending shivers down his spine before the connection was forcefully broken. He blinked in completely surprise as he hadn't called back the akuma nor had the boy rejected it and it wasn't purified. It had just been pushed out. He blinked in surprise before ordering his akuma to move around. He frowned as he used it's eyes to see what was going on but gasped in surprise. The boy who he had targeted was on the floor, violently fitting as Marinette Dupain-Cheng was trying to helping. Bob Roth was stood to the side, looking completely shocked while XY was backing away in fear.

"Go to XY!" He ordered, causing the akuma to flutter over to him and enter his head band. XY growled as the connection opened to Hawkmoth. "Blackout, I am Hawkmoth. These wannabe rock-stars are accusing you of stealing their original material. Well, I'm giving you the ability to take away something from them. All I ask in return is for you to get me Anatis' and Lady Noir' miraculous and find out what happened to that boy. Do we have a deal?"

"Yes, Hawkmoth," XY replied, accepting the power.

~Back to Marinette~

"Do you have any idea-" XY stated as Luka suddenly groaned, causing the three of them to look at him as he gripped his head, dropping the rip off mask as he did. Marinette gasped as she saw it had turned black. She rushed over to him as he stepped back and groaned.

"Luka!" She gasped, worried. "Luka! Listen to me, you don't need-"

"Shut up!" He shouted, gripping his hair as his face screwed up in pain. She covered her mouth as she wasn't sure what to do. "Get out of my head!"

"Luka!" She gasped, going to encourage him but his eyes suddenly rolled up into the back of his head and he collapsed to the floor, convulsing violent. She let out a scream and rushed to his side. She grabbed his head as tears filled her eyes before she looked up at Mr Roth and XY. "Phone an ambulance!"

Bob stepped back in fear as Luka continued to fit. Marinette tried to calm herself as best as she could. Since Mr Roth and XY weren't helping, she grabbed her phone and dialed 112. The phone rang for a few seconds before it answered.

"Hello! I need an ambulance!" She gasped in a panicked voice. The woman on the phone told her to take a deep breathe and explain the situation. Marinette took one. "It's my friend. He's having some kind of fit. He needs medical-"

"Yes, Hawkmoth," XY suddenly declared, causing her to gasp and look over as he got consumed by the purple smog before some kind of shock wave exploded from him, knocking everyone back and plunging everyone in darkness as the purple smog disappeared. Marinette pushed herself up and looked at her phone, gasping as she saw it was now dead before she looked over at Luka. He had stopped fitting but his eyes were still rolled up and he didn't appear to be responsive. Marinette leaned over him and frowned as she wasn't sure what to do. She had to get him out of here. She thought about transforming but the sound of footsteps caught her attention, causing her to gasp as the akumatized XY walked over. He was one of the more scarier akumas she had seen. His hair was made of blue flames and his headband was black. He wore a black vest with spiked shoulder pads and a bright blue hem. Underneath it was a black fishnet top that covered some of his stomach. His pants were blue with yellow triangles and he had a black belt around around his waist with a lightning bolt shaped belt buckle. It was purple with a yellow line. The same lightening bolt was on his mask but the rest of it was purple. His eyes were light blue with purple scleras and he had black lips as well as fangs. His skin was light blue and he had black fingerless gloves on. His boots were black with blue flames on them and his fingers were skeletal. His ears were pixie like, had two black bands on his right arm and he had a bass guitar around his back that was back with a blue flame on it. Marinette gulped as he stood in front of her. "Hawkmoth wants to know what happened to your little boyfriend,"

"Leave him alone!" She gasped as he leaned down and grabbed her, shoving her aside. "He needs medical help!"

"I could crush him right now," He smirked, causing Marinette to get scramble and try to find something in the darkness. Her fingers found something, causing her to feel it. She smiled as she realized it was a fire extinguisher. She pulled it off and set it up as XY leaned over Luka. She aimed it at him and sprayed him with it, causing him to yell out as she managed to out his flames for now. She picked it up when it ran out and threw it at him, causing him to scream and dive out of the way as she rushed over to Luka. She slapped his cheeks, causing him to groan but he wasn't quite awake yet. She tried to pull him out of the studio as XY got back up. "You little- ahhh!"

He dived out of the way as several rafters came crashing down as Marinette managed to reach the door. She tried to find the handle but it suddenly opened, allowing her to drag Luka out with difficulty. It wasn't that he was large or anything but he was a dead weight. She gasped as she saw to green eyes before letting out a sigh when she realized it was Plagg. She gasped and pulled Luka to the side before letting out a breathe. He groaned, causing Plagg to hide in her purse as he coughed.

"M-Marinette..." He gasped, making her let out a sigh of relief. "W-why... dark..."

"There was a blackout and we have an akuma who seems to want to know what happened to you," She explained, making him groan.

"Need... Anatis..." He muttered, trying to move. Marinette helped him leaning against the wall as he groaned. "Feel.. sick..."

"I'm not surprised," She mumbled, gently placing her hand on his head before her fear got the better off her. "Luka, you scared me. You started to fit and I didn't know what to do,"

"I'm.. sorry...." He muttered, making her let out a small sigh.

"It's not your fault," She replied as they heard a crash. She gulped as she realized it was probably Blackout. "Think you can walk?"

"M-Maybe. Might... need help..." He admitted, making her nod. She moved over to him and helped him up, getting him to lean on her as they began to walk away from where they were, feeling the wall as they did. They turned the corner, just as Blackout burst through the door. Marinette's eyes began to adjust in the dark as she looked around, still feeling the wall as she did. She made felt a door and moved her hand over it, realizing it was a push door. She felt something on it and realized it was a metal sign. She moved her hand across it and gasped quietly as she realized it was the woman's toilets. She pushed open the door and helped Luka inside before helping him sit against the wall.

"Stay in here," She ordered, going to get up but Luka grabbed her hand.

"D-Don't go," He muttered, making her frown. She had to leave him but part of her didn't want to.

"I'm just gonna go on the roof and flag down Lady Noir or Anatis," She replied, gently placing her hand on his cheek. "You'll be safe in here as the akuma won't think to look in the women toilets for you,"

"Me-Melody," He muttered before groaning. "B-Be careful,"

"I'll try," She replied, biting her lip before she leaned down and kissed his forehead. "I'll get them to send paramedics as soon as they can for you and I'll be back as soon as I can too,"

Before he could answer, she rushed outside and away from the bathroom. She hated leaving him, especially given how weak he was but she had to protect him. He was too important to her not to and she could keep the akuma away from him as Lady Noir. As soon as she was far enough, she transformed into Lady Noir and went looking for the akuma.

~Back to Luka~

As soon as Marinette left the room, Tikki flew out of his pocket and pressed her hand to Luka's cheek. She gasped as she realized he was hotter then usual and his breathing was weak.

"Luka, you need a doctor," She gasped as his breathing got swallow as if he was struggling with it. "Luka!"

"I'm... ok..." He gasped, trying to get up but he fell back onto the floor. "I... need to... protect... her..."

"Luka, you're in no fit state to transform let alone fight," She gasped, concerned. She had no idea what happened. She knew he was close to been akumatized but because of the seizure, he hadn't. Had his natural luck causes it? She wouldn't consider it lucky but in a backward way, it was.

"I h-have to..." He gasped, pushing himself up again. "T-Tikki... spots o-on,"

She got sucked into his earrings, transforming him in Anatis as he fell to the floor again. He pushed himself up and took a step forward, groaning as he felt dizzy. He felt the room shake, causing him to frown before he took a step forward and left the bathroom. He made his way through the building blindly, using the wall as a guide. He managed to make his way up where the shaking and crashes were coming from before he held a voice yell that he recognized as Lady Noir. She came flying through the doors of the studio and landed near him as the akuma stepped out.

"Now you'll see why they call me Blackout!" He declared, taking out his bass guitar and strumming it. Anatis uses the last of his strength to rush in front of her and used his yoyo to block the attack as Lady Noir got up but he couldn't hold it back and was knocked into her, causing him to fall to the ground as he breathed in heavily as his head began to buzz again and feel like it was splitting. He could feel himself falling backwards into darkness as he began to lose consciousness. Lady Noir didn't notice as she jumped up and used her baton to redirect Blackout's attack. Blackout growled as she smirked at him.

"Think you can get us a lucky charm, Annie," She grinned but frowned when he didn't reply. She redirected Blackout's attack before kicking him back and attacking him. "Annie! A little help here!"

He didn't answer again, causing her to look behind her and gasp. He was slumped to the ground with his head bowed, causing her to gasp.

"Annie!" She cried out, allowing Blackout to take advantage. He hit her with his sound wave, throwing her back into the wall but when she got back up, she gasped as she could no longer see properly in the dark. All she could see was Blackout's flaming hair. He laughed and began to walk over to her as she held out her baton but she couldn't fight Blackout and protect Luka while protecting Anatis. She had to get him out of there. She bit her lip and prayed that Luka would forgive her. "Cataclysm!"

She slammed her hand onto the wall behind her, causing it to crumble as a hole appeared in, allowing sunlight into the building. Blackout cried out and jumped from it, allowing her to grab Anatis and lift him up before she jumped out of the building and to the next one. It wasn't easy but she managed to carry him as best as she could to Master Fu's. He was slipping in and out conscious, making her worry. She burst through the door, causing Master Fu to look up in surprise before he gasped and rushed over to them.

"What happened to him?" He asked as he helped her get him to the massage mat, getting him to lie down. "Lady Noir?"

"I d-don't know..." She gasped, tears in her eyes. She explained that she had been fighting Blackout and that he had tried to protect her from been hit by a sound wave. Master Fu frowned as he listened. "But it weaken him dramatically and I don't understand why! I mean I got hit by the wave but all it did was take away my night vision,"

"This is most unusual," He replied, getting up and gesturing for her to come over to him as her ring beeped. He led her into a different room, just before her transformation dropped and turned to her as she handed some cheese to Plagg. Anatis may be semi-consciousness but that doesn't mean he wanted to risk their identities. He grabbed some equipment that made Marinette give him a strange look as Plagg ate his cheese. When he was done, Marinette transformed back into Lady Noir and followed Master Fu back into the main room. He placed the equipment down next to Anatis and got back up. Wayzz was sat with him as he breathed shallowly. His eyes were closed and he looked like he was pain. Master Fu walked over to the phonograph and took out the miracle box before bringing it over to her. "Lady Noir, you must chose an ally you can trust to fight alongside you on this mission. Once the mission is over, you must retrieve the miraculous and return them to me,"

"What about Anatis?" She frowned as she looked over at him. "Don't we need him to fix everything and capture the akuma?"

"I will see if I can restore his energies and heal him but you must try and capture the akuma," He replied, making her nod. "I will give you one of my enchanted jars in case,"

"Alright," She nodded before glancing at the miraculous. "I don't know these as well as Annie does but I do know that Blackout didn't like it when I created a hole in the building and sunlight came in and I could also use someone who can sneak up on him,"

"In that case, I recommend the Rooster and the Tiger," Master Fu recommended, making her look at him. "The Rooster can use Flare, which allows them to create a burst of bright light and the Tiger can use Veil, which makes it's user completely invisible until they either touch something or they run out of their time,"

"Those two would be perfect!" Lady Noir gasped before frowning. "But can I even bring two out?"

"Normally, I wouldn't advise it but with Anatis out of commission this time, I am suggesting it," Master Fu replied, causing Lady Noir to nod and grab the two miraculous. Master Fu got up and walked out of the room as she went to the draw and put the two miraculous in their boxes before placing them in her pocket. She moved over to Anatis and knelt down next to him, gently moving his hair as his eyelids fluttered a little.

"Don't worry, Annie," She whispered. "I'll find a way to fix this,"

Master Fu came back in and handed her a jar before she took off out of the window and jumped across the rooftops. For her allies, she needed people who have a strong sense of justice and who can handle tough situations. She also needed someone who is a quick thinker and logical and she knew exactly who was perfect for it. She landed on the school roof and jumped down, heading straight to the computer room. It was a bit of a shot in the dark as it was a Saturday but she knew a number of students did extra classes on a Saturday if they weren't hanging out with their friends. As soon as she entered the room, she saw who she was looking for. Max was trying to get the computers and Marvok to work again.

"Max Kante," She called, getting his attention. He gasped and jumped in surprise as she strolled over to him. "I need your help,"

"Is there an akuma?" He asked, getting a nod of her. "Anatis sent you to get help?"

"Anatis... is hurt..." She muttered, looking to the side. "I've got him to someone who can help but I can't just let this akuma continue to rampage,"

"I understand but I'm not sure how I can help," Max replied, frowning as Lady Noir reached into her pocket and took out the box that contained the Rooster miraculous. Max blinked as he looked at it.

"Max Kante, here is the miraculous of the Rooster which grants the power of Illumination," She explained, making him stare at it at surprise. "You will use it for the greater good,"

Max gaped at her in surprise before slowly taking the box.

"Once the mission is done, you must return the miraculous to me," She explained, making him nod. "Can I trust you?"

"You can count on me one hundred percent, Lady Noir," He replied, opening it. A bright orange glow appeared out of it and circled around him, causing him to gasp before it manifested in a small creature that resembled a rooster, who stretched and looked at him.

"Hello, I'm Orriko," It stated, making him know. "Who are you?"

"Um... hello, my name's Max," He replied, making Orriko nod before they turned around and frowned as they looked around. "Is something wrong?"

"Where's the young master?" Orriko asked, looking at Lady Noir. She glanced to the side sadly. "Is he ok?"

"He's with Master Fu," She answered, making the rooster nod. "Orriko was it? We need to face Blackout but I don't know much about your power so I can't really explain it to Max,"

"No need to worry, mistress," They replied, making her blush a little before turning back to Max. "To transform, all you need to say is Orriko, Sunrise and to detransform it's Orriko, Sunset. The power you will have is called Flare. Calling upon it will allow you to create a flash of bright light with your arrows,"

"Ok," Max replied, nodding as he slipped on the thumb ring. "Orriko, Sunrise!"

Orriko got sucked into the ring, charging it up. Max swiped his hand over his hand, changing it's color to red and orange before the golden energy spreaded across his body, creating his outfit. It was most orange that faded in yellow but his legs had dark teal green on them. He had red shoulder pads and a bright orange neck area that was triangle-shaped. His gloves were a dark teal green with red spikes and his boots were yellow. He moved his hand across his eyes, creating his mask which was most red but with a yellow nose area that was shaped like a beak. His quiver appeared on his side and his bow appeared on his back before a red belt appeared around his waist, completely the transformation.

"Whoa," He muttered, holding his hands up as he looked at him.

"Not bad," Lady Noir smiled, making him nod. "You'll need a name though,"

"Call me Apollo," He smiled, making her nod. "What's the plan?"

"We just need to pick up one more person," She explained, making him nod. "Would you mind waiting for me on the rooftop?"

"Of course, Lady Noir," He nodded, making her smile. "Would you like me to do anything while I'm waiting?"

"Well, you could study your user's guide," She explained, making him nod. "Your bow will have a build in phone and manual,"

"Interesting," He replied, jumping up to the roof as she rushed to the art room and looked around. There were but none of them called out to her for the tiger. She apologized to them and rushed back out before looking around the other classrooms. She frowned to herself as she continued to do so. She needed to find someone and soon.

"Lady Noir?" A voice called, making her turn around as Nino stared at her. "Is everything ok, dudette?"

"Are you alone?" She asked, making him nod.

"Yeah, I wanted to work on some lyrics," He replied, making her nod. "Where's Anatis?"

"He's... um... he's hurt... the akuma did something to him. I got him to safety but I need help," She admitted sadly, making Nino gasp before clearing his throat and placed his hand on her shoulder. "I can't defeat Blackout on my own,"

"I'll help you as best I can, dudette," He replied, making her nod. "Though not sure what use I'll be,"

"Actually," She muttered, wiping her eyes a little before taking out the box with the tiger miraculous before holding up. "You can be more helpful then you realize,"

"Is that what I think it is?" He asked, making her smile.

"Nino Lahiffe, here is the miraculous of the tiger which grants the ability of invisibility," She declared, making him stare at it. "You will use it for the greater good, if you are willing?"

"Definitely, dudette," He replied, taking the box.

"Once the mission is done, you must return the miraculous to me," She explained, making him nod. "Can I trust you?"

"I got your back, dudette," He reassured as he opened the box, causing a magenta colored ball of light to appear and fly around him before it manifested into a small tiger like creature. "Whoa, what are you? Are you like a genie or something?"

"I'm a Kwami," It replied, crossing it's arm. "The name is Roarr and I can grant you powers,"

"Um Roarr, would you mind explain your power to Nino?" Lady Noir asked, causing Roarr to look at her before they glanced around, frowning. "Anatis isn't here... I know you're more familiar with him but-"

"No worries, Lady Noir," Roarr grinned, making her look at them in surprise. "The boss talks about you quite a bit and since he trusts you, we trust you. Besides, us cats gotta stick together,"

Lady Noir smiled before nodding. Roarr turned to Nino.

"So, Cub, the transformation words are Roarr, Leap out and to detransform, it's Roarr, Crouch Down," They explained, making the DJ nod. "And then there's your special power. My specialty is been sneaky. I grant the ability to turn invisible. Since you're a cub, it will only last five minutes then you'll transform back... but if you touch anything before that, you will be revealed. To activate it, just say Veil. Got it, Cub?"

"I think so, Dude," Nino replied, taking out the Panjas Bracelet and putting it on his hand. He glanced at it as it turned into a simple silver bracelet connected to a simple silver ring before looking up at Roarr, who nodded. Nino held up his hand and grinned. "Roarr, Leap Out!"

Roarr got sucked into the bracelet, charging it up before a magenta light moved up his arm as he moved around. It created a dark purple suit with magenta colored strips around it. His boots were black with dark purple strips on them and styled as combat styles. His gloves and mask matched his boots and he had a dark purple hood over his head with two tiger ears poking out. His eyes were catlike and brown in color. The light created a purple belt that was long enough to resemble a tail, finishing the transformation.

"Whoa, this is so cool," He gasped as he looked at himself. "This is legit,"

"I'm glad you're impressed," She smiled, making him nod. "You're gonna need a name,"

"Call me Sabertooth," He grinned, making her smile before the two of them left the room and jumped onto the roof, where Apollo was waiting. Lady Noir walked over to him and greeted him as Sabertooth walked behind her.

"Sabertooth, this is Apollo," She introduced, causing the boys to shake hands before Apollo turned to her.

"I have analysed the user's guide but I also discovered that there is an ongoing live stream with Blackout," He explained, showing her on his bow. "He is demanding that we hand him the miraculous as usual but he is also demanding that Luka Couffaine be handed over to him,"

"What does he want with Lu... I mean Mr Couffaine?" Sabertooth asked, making her frown.

"The akuma Blackout is XY. He stole music from Mr Couffaine," She explained, making them frown. "And Mr Couffaine found out. I think Blackout wants to get rid of Mr Couffaine so he can't tell the truth. What's the threat this time?"

"He's threatening to plunge the city into darkness," Apollo replied, making her nod. "But he hasn't left the TVi studio. Instead, he's been live streaming from there but I don't understand why he hasn't left,"

"Because he can't," Lady Noir replied, making them look at her. "He can't go in light,"

"Then my power will come in use," Apollo replied, making her nod. "What's the plan?"

"We need to get into the studio and confront him," She replied, frowning. She wondered how Anatis did it. "Let's go!"

~Back to Master Fu's Place~

Master Fu frowned as he crushed up some herbs in a bowl to create an incense that might help with Anatis' condition. He was really weak and kept slipping in and out of consciousness. He added the crushed herbs to another bowl that had a charcoal disc in it before picking up the bowl and knelt next to him, picking up a fan and using it to waft the smoke towards him. Anatis groaned and moved his head, making Master Fu frown.

"Luka, if you can hear me, I need you to detransform," He explained, hoping he could. He needed to talk to Tikki and find out what had happened. He had a feeling that it wasn't to do with the akuma. Luka didn't reply at first, making him frown. However, Luka groaned, making Fu look at him.

"T-Tikki..." He muttered, making him gasp. "S-Spots... off..."

The red light appeared as his costume disappeared, causing Tikki to manifest. Luka's head flopped to the side as Master Fu caught her but she flew out of his hands and landed next to Luka's head, gently placing her paw on his cheek.

"Luka," She muttered, frowning before looking up at Master Fu. "Can you heal him?"

"I can try but I need to know what happened," He replied, making her nod. "Lady Noir told me he got hit by Blackout's power but the miraculous should have protected him from any physical effects,"

"It wasn't Blackout," Tikki explained, making Master Fu looked at her as she looked worried before she let out a sigh. "Luka almost become an akuma today. He and Marinette were trying to deal with a man called Mr Roth and the DJ XY stealing their artwork. Luka was willing to let it go but then Mr Roth threatened Marinette and Luka got so angry that Hawkmoth sent an akuma to him. It technically possessed him but something happened to him. He started to grip his head and told it to shut up and get out of his head. I thought he was talking to Hawkmoth but then he collapsed to the floor and had a seizure. While he did, Hawkmoth recalled the akuma,"

"Oh my," Master Fu replied, frowning. "I've never heard of an akuma causing someone to have a seizure. Of course, I imagine him getting hit by Blackout didn't help. I think I may be able to restore his energies to heal him,"

"Please do, Master," Tikki gasped, looking at Luka. "I'm worried,"

Master Fu nodded and went into over to the equipment he needed to heal Luka's chi. He began to work using his crystals and gongs but it seemed to taking longer then usual. Tikki bit her lip as she watched, hoping that Luka would be ok. She didn't understand what had happened but she knew that he needed to be ok. She would never forgive Hawkmoth if he wasn't. Master Fu tapped his gong again before holding his hands over Luka's chest, reading his energies. He gasped as he opened his eyes before doing the action again, causing Tikki to frown.

"Master, what's wrong?" She asked, making him frown as he moved his hands. "Master?"

"It is most strange," He replied, making her frown. "I can sense Luka's aura but I can also sense a second aura or present. Are you sure the akuma was called back?"

"Yes," She replied, certain. "It went into XY's headband, turning him into the Blackout,"

"That can't be right," Master Fu stated, making her frown. "When a butterfly user recalls an akuma, it is purified but if it is rejected by the host, it remains charged,"

"That means Luka rejected it," She gasped, causing Master Fu to look at him as Luka's eyes lids flick. "Can't you get rid of the second aura?"

"No, it could damage Luka's soul if I did," He replied, making her frown. "I don't know if this second present is just his subconscious manifesting itself or if it is something possessing him. Either way, it is too dangerous, especially if it causes his seizure,"

"You think this other presence might possessing him?" She asked, frowning as she glanced over at him. She bit her lip again before glancing back at Fu. "Do you think it could be Hawkmoth himself?"

"I don't know, Tikki," He replied, frowning. "I don't know,"

~Back to Luka~

Silencer, I am Hawkmoth...

Luka!! Leave him alone!

Luka, you need a doctor! Luka!!

I could do with a little help here! Annie? Annie!!

You're not welcome here... Luka groaned and gripped his head as images flashed through his mind, causing his headache to feel so much more worst then it already did. He didn't understand why he was seeing them but he knew that they weren't his memories or even times where he had been in them but at the same time, he did know them. They seemed very familiar to him but he couldn't explain why. He groaned and gripped his head even more before slipping farther into darkness before he jolted awake. He slowly sat up as he heard a strange humming and could smell herbs been cooked. It instantly reminded him of the special potions that Master Fu made for the kwamis. He rubbed his eyes as he still felt tired and his brain still hurt but he instantly went on edge when he heard someone moving around. Finally paying attention to his surroundings, he realized very quickly that he wasn't in Master Fu's apartment or in his room at the Liberty as he looked around. In fact, he didn't recognize the place he was in. He jumped up but instantly felt dizzy, causing him stumble back and grip his head as the buzzing came back. He slid down the wall to the ground as he gripped his head. He had no idea how he got where he was but he knew he had to get back. Marinette and Lady Noir needed him. There was an akuma and he had to save people but he felt so weak and tired. He wasn't sure what was wrong but he knew something was. He couldn't remember exactly what happened but he had heard Marinette screaming. He gripped his head as the buzzing noise continued to get louder and louder until it got to the point where he had to cover his ears. He flinched as someone touched his arm, making him look up in surprise at a man who was knelt in front of him. He was dressed in clothing that was definitely not modern. In fact, it reminded Luka of the kind of clothing he expected a farmer from ancient China would wear. The majority of the man's hair was short but the part that was long was tied into a low ponytail. He wore a simple gray hanfu with loose pants that were tied just below his knees. He had a short robe over his main clothing that was blue in color and had short sleeves and had flat black shoes on that resembled martial art shoes. He was taller then Luka and good few years older. If he had to guess, he would say this man was in his early twenties. He looked at Luka, taking him in with his silver eyes, causing Luka blinked and looked again. Yeah, this man's eyes were definitely silver. That wasn't natural but Luka found he wasn't afraid of him. In fact, Luka felt like he could trust him and that he wasn't a threat. Despite not knowing that he had never seen him before, Luka found that he somehow recognized the man. He was extremely familiar to him. He felt like an old friend who he hadn't seen in years. He couldn't explain it but he instantly felt calmer in the man's presence. The man smiled gently at him before gently placing his hand on his head, causing Luka to gasp in surprise as he felt his energy been restored. He tilted his head back as his eyes turned completely silver before he slumped into darkness. When he woke up, he found himself back in Master Fu's apartment. He groaned and slowly sat up, causing Tikki to flutter over

"Luka?!" She gasped, making him blink and look at her but to her surprise, his eyes were silver instead of his usual blue. She frowned a little. "Are... are you ok?"

"I'm fine, Tikki," He smiled, standing up causing her and Master Fu to look at him quite confused. He glanced around before noticing Master Fu and realized how he got here. Lady Noir must have brought him but she was no where to be seen, which mean she had gone back to fight Blackout. He transformed before saying goodbye to Master Fu and leaving the apartment. He swung across the buildings until he came to the TVi studio. He swung into the building through the hole in the side of it and landed down, frowning as he noticed the majority of the building was dark. He frowned to himself and decided to proceed with caution as he walked through the darkness. To his surprise, his eyes adjusted a lot quicker then usual and while it wasn't perfect, he could see better then he expected. He heard yelling and shouting coming from deeper in the building and broke into a run as he followed it. He stopped at the door and carefully opened it, slipping inside. Two heroes he didn't recognize were trying to take out Blackout and protect Lady Noir who was down on the ground. Blackout growled and used his guitar to knock both of them back, repeatedly hitting them with the sound wave before they felt on the floor. He stalked over to Lady Noir who was weakly trying to get up. She got to her feet and tried to attack Blackout, only for him to punch her before he lifted her up by the throat, causing a wave of panic and angry to flow through him as she struggled against him.

"Now to take your miraculous, Pretty Kitty," Blackout smirked as she tried to grab at his hand. He lifted his other one but Anatis threw the yoyo, wrapping it around his arm and pulling him back, causing him to drop Lady Noir as he fell. She gasped for breathe as Blackout to get up and growl as he faced him. "Oh, you're back. I thought you had ran off with your tail between your legs, Anatis! Well, now I can claim your miraculous!"

"Not on my watch, asshole," He growled, spinning his yoyo around as Blackout ran at him, swinging at him. Anatis blocked his fist and knocked him back as one of the other heroes managed to get up and rush over to Lady Noir, helping her up. Anatis spun around and kicked Blackout, sending him flying before he threw his yoyo and wrapped it around some of the rafters before pulling them down on Blackout, causing him to scream before he rushed over to the last hero and helped him up, following the other hero out with Lady Noir. Anatis led them to the area where the hole was. "Is everyone ok?"

"Annie!" Lady Noir gasped, hugging him and catching him off guard before she pulled away and cupped his face, causing him to blush. "Are you ok?! I was so worried,"

"I'm fine, Kitten," He smiled, making her frown a little as he pulled away from her. He seemed off to her and why were his eyes silver? Was it from Blackout's attack? She frowned a little.

"Are you sure you're ok?"

"I'm still weakened from Blackout's earlier attack but the cure should fix that," He replied, smiling before he looked other at the other two. "I see you made some friends.,"

"Oh, this is Sabertooth and Apollo," She replied, smiling shyly. "I needed help,"

"Blackout is tough," He replied, frowning. "But hasn't followed us out,"

"It's probably because of the light," Lady Noir replied, making Anatis give her a puzzled look. "It seems that he can't go in it,"

"I'm guess that's why you picked the Rooster," Anatis grinned, making Lady Noir smile before he glanced over at Sabertooth. He realized he was using the tiger miraclous but despite that, it seemed that they were struggling to fight Blackout. He frowned as he thought about it. "What's Blackout's power?"

"He can create sound waves that are is more then just shock waves," She sighed, making him frown. "He has caused a literal black out but it seems he is able to take away abilities from people but not in a traditional way. When you were hurt earlier, he took advantage and hit me with his sound blast. It took away my ability to see in the dark,"

"I'm sorry, Kitty" He muttered, making her frown. "I should have been more careful. As a result, you-"

"No! It's not your fault, Annie," She gasped, holding up his hands. "I was reckless,"

"Still," He muttered, looking to the side before shaking his head. "We need a plan to defeat Blackout. Do we know what where his akuma is?"

"In his headband,"

"Ok," He nodded before throwing up his yoyo. "Lucky charm,"

A pair of glasses appeared out thin air, causing him to frown as he caught them. Just what was he suppose to do with these? He put one pair on, gasping before taking them back off. Lady Noir rose an eyebrow.

"Night vision glasses," He smiled before glancing around in the luck vision. He frowned as he couldn't see the solution before sighing. "But I can't see how to use these so let's review what we know,"

"Well, he's taken away your ability to work out how to use the lucky charm and my ability to see in the dark," Lady Noir sighed before Anatis gasped and clicked his fingers.

"Of course, he may have taken away our sight in a way but what if we could restore yours?" He asked, making her blink at him before she gasped as she realized what he meant.

"Night vision glasses!" She gasped, making him nod. "But won't he be able to switch them off?"

"These aren't modern night vision goggles," He replied, making them look at him. "They have special lens that will help you see in the dark. Admittedly, not as well as your actual night vision but they'll work and it also means that they don't have a power source,"

"Meaning Blackout can't switch them off," Lady Noir gasped, grinning. "So what's the plan?"

"You wear these but we need to work out what else we know," Anatis replied, making the others nod. "Let's start with what did I miss?"

"Well, he freaked out when I used my power to create this hole," Lady Noir replied, making Anatis give her a confused look. "That's why I grabbed the Rooster. It has Flare,"

"The ability to create a blast of light," He muttered, nodding. "I think I'm forming a plan,"

"Do tell,"

"Ok, Lady Noir, me and you are going to distract him while Apollo fires his arrows from a distance. When he's distracted with us, Apollo can use Flare to blind him..." He muttered, frowning. The three other heroes gave him a confused look. "But even blinded he could still grab our miraculous and use his ability. How does he use his ability?"

"He uses a guitar," Sabertooth replied, causing Anatis to look at him before nodding.

"Ok, revised plan," He nodded, grinning as he did. "Me and Lady Noir will distract Blackout and disarm him while Sabertooth.. you uses Veil and sneak up on him. Apollo, you're gonna need to use Flare but don't use it straight away. Wait until my signal,"

"Yes, Anatis," The Rooster nodded.

"Also, Sabertooth, don't use Veil straight ok? Try and get behind him first as you'll only have five minutes of invisibility when you use it," He replied, making him nod. "Alright, let's go!"

The four heroes rushed back into the darkness. Lady Noir put on the night vision glasses and gave Anatis a thumbs up before they burst through the door. Blackout growled and went to blast them with a sound wave as Sabertooth sneaked through the shadows. Blackout gasped as Lady Noir blocked it with her baton and attacked him as if she could see in the dark again.

"No! I took your sight from you!!" He shouted, shocked before trying to block Anatis' attack and Apollo's arrows as they heard Sabertooth move.

"Veil," He whispered, completely disappearing from everyone's sight. Lady Noir knocked out the guitar out of Blackout's hand and Anatis threw his yoyo, wrapping it around the guitar and putting it towards him. He smashed it on the floor, causing Blackout to gasp.

"How dare you!" He shouted, charging at him and trying to hit him. Anatis blocked his attack and kicked him back, making him growl as he fell to the floor.

"Apollo! Now!" He shouted as Blackout got up, saying something about ripping Anatis in half.

"Flare!" Apollo crowed, causing his arrow to glow a little before he fired it at the ground. The moment it hit the floor, it exploded into a bright light, causing Blackout to scream and cover his eyes. Sabertooth suddenly appeared as he grabbed his headband.

"Lady Noir, catch!" He shouted, throwing it to her.

"Cataclysm!" She shouted as she caught it, turning it into dust. It crumbled onto the floor as the akuma escaped, allowing Anatis to take out his yoyo and capture the akuma as Blackout slumped down, now completely docile. He walked over to Lady Noir and took the night vision glasses she was holding out, smiling a little at her before he threw them up in the air.

"Miraculous Ladybugs!" He called out, causing it to explode into the cure before it spreaded over Paris, fixing everything then came back to the Studio and swarmed around, fixing everything in the studio before wrapping around the heroes as the lights turned back on. Blackout turned black into XY and looked around confused as Bob Roth came out of his hiding place.

"Finally!" He declared. "It took you heroes long enough to fix everything! Where's that musician?! It's his fault my son got akumatized! I'm gonna sue him and his little girlfriend,"

Lady Noir let out a growl and stormed over to Bob Roth, making him blink as Apollo and Sabertooth crossed their arms. Anatis glared at him before glancing around and smirked as the camera was lit up in his luck vision. He tapped Sabertooth's arm and nodded towards it. Sabertooth smiled and moved over, turning it on and pointing it towards Bob Roth and Lady Noir.

"With all due respect, Mr Roth! None of this would have happened if you hadn't stole Kitty Sections' music and costumes!" She gasped, growling. "That akuma wasn't even intended for your son! It was intended for the musician who you ripped off and if you had told the truth in the first place, none of this would have happened... but you can still fix this. You can tell the truth, Mr Roth,"

"Are you crazy?!" He growled, causing Lady Noir to make a hissing noise. "Do you really think that I'm gonna do that? That I'm tell the world that I stole Kitty Section's songs and that kid's girlfriend's costumes for my useless son?! Ha! Not if I can help it!"

Lady Noir gritted her teeth as Anatis walked over and gently put his hand on her shoulder, causing her to look at him.

"Don't worry, Lady Noir," He smiled, making both Bob and Lady Noir look at him. "I think the truth will out,"

"Oh and why's that, you overgrown beetle?!" Bob growled, making Anatis smirk before he pointed to the camera.

"Because, Mr Roth," He smiled as Bob glanced over. "You're live on air,"

"W-What?!" He gasped, shocked as Sabertooth waved at him. Anatis' miraculous beeped, causing him to move his hand to his earrings before he turned to the others.

"Sorry guys. This bug has to get going," He smiled, getting a nod of them before Lady Noir turned to the other two. He rushed outside and made his way into the bathroom where Marinette had originally hid Luka. The transformation dropped and he caught Tikki as his eyes turned back to blue. However, a sudden wave of nausea hit him, causing him to suddenly gag before he let go of Tikki and rushing to the toilet. He gasped as he threw up before slumping to the ground, causing Tikki to rush over to him. He groaned and curled up as his headache came back with a vengeance, closing his eyes as he did. It was too bright in there. Tikki gasped as she heard someone opening the door. She quickly dived into his jacket as Marinette rushed inside and over to him.

"Luka!" She gasped, kneeling down in front of him. She gently placed her hand on his head as he groaned and slowly opened his eyes as she looked away. "He's in here!!"

"M-Mari..." He muttered, making her look back at him. "Need... to..."

"Ssh, it's ok, Luka," She whispered as two paramedics came in the bathroom. Luka felt his eyes getting heavily before he fell back into darkness. "Luka!"

~At the Hospital~

Luka groaned as he opened his eyes and looked around. The room he was in was dimly lit but he recognized it as a hospital room. It was getting dark outside as the sun was setting. He let out a little sigh before glancing over to the side. Marinette was sat in a chair with a blanket wrapped around her. Her hair was messy and she was breathing lightly, making him smile a little as he looked at her. Next to her was Juleka and Rose. Like Marinette, they were also asleep but Rose was sat on Juleka's lap. A third seat was near the other side of his bed but didn't contain anyone. He frowned a little but the door to his room opened, causing him to look over as his mother walked in with a doctor.

"The good news is his brain scans showed no damage and- oh," He replied, looking over at him before he smiled as he walked over. Anarka gasped and rushed over to him.

"Luka! You're awake!" She shouted, hugging him. Her yells causes the three girls to jolt awake before they blinked over at him.

"Luka!" Rose cried, joining in on the hug.

"I'm ok," He mumbled, though his voice was a little horse. The doctor called them off and checked out him, shining a light in his eyes and asking him a number of questions. He answered them as best as he could before the Doctor declared that he was alright for now. He smiled at Anarka before walking out of the room. Luka sighed and looked at his friends and family. "S-Sorry for worrying you all,"

"Luka, you don't have to apology," Marinette gasped before a dark look came into her eyes. "That piece of trash, Bob Roth, should be the one apologizing! If he had to the truth then you wouldn't have nearly been akumatized!"

"I was nearly akumatized?" He asked, a little confused. As he thought about it, his memory was a little blurry even as Anatis. Anarka cleared her throat and gestured for Rose and Juleka to leave, joining them and promising to get some food for them and Marinette.

"Yeah and you... you had a seizure, Luka," Marinette gasped, surprising him as she had tears in her eyes and a haunted look. "I was so scared and then XY got akumatized and he tried to go after you... I tried my best to protect you... Luckily, Lady Noir and Anatis turned up with some new friends and defeated him but we got separated and I was terrified you would..."

A sob escaped her lips, causing Luka to reach out and take her hand.

"I'm ok, Melody," He smiled, making her look at him and nod. "But what happened with Bob Roth? Is he still insisting that he didn't steal?"

"N-No, actually Lady Noir and Anatis exposed him live on air," She gasped, making him blink. "And Jagged got involved. He's suing Bob on your behalf. He was here earlier with Penny and Adrien came by with Chloe and Kagami to see how you were. Ivan and Mylene were here yesterday and Marc came with Alix, Nathaniel and Aurore. Even Alya came by with Nino. Lila tried to get in but we blocked her,"

"H-How long was I out for?"

"A week," She explained, surprising him. "You were in and out of consciousness,"

"I'm sorry," He muttered, making her shake her head. "Do they know why I had a seizure?"

"They have no idea," She frowned. "You've had brain scans but they all came back normal. No damage was done either,"

"That's good," He nodded as she linked her hand in his. "What else did I miss?"

"Well, Mr Roth has offered Kitty Section a record deal and a place to play 'I love Unicorns' Live at the TVi studio as his attempt to deal with the damage to his reputation," She explained before telling him what he missed. Luka happily listened to her as she spoke before his mother came back in. She told him that the doctors wanted to keep him over night to make sure he was ok. He nodded and talked to them before having something small to eat. Gradually, Marinette and his family had to go home, leaving him alone. He let out a small sigh before closing his eyes.

"Luka?" Tikki's voice caught his attention, causing him to open his eyes again and smile at her. She rushed over and hugged his cheek. "I was so worried,"

"I'm ok," He reassured, gently stroking her head. She looked up at him.

"Master Fu came by to see if you were ok," She explained, making him nod.

"Does he know what happened to me?" He asked, making her sigh. "Tikki?"

"He has a theory," She explained, making frown. "He believes that the akuma made have clashed with your empathy and basically you got hit with a backlash of magic,"

"Oh," He replied, making her nod as he began to feel sleepy again. Tikki gently placed her hand on his arm as he closed his eyes again.

"Rest, Luka,"

~At the TVi Studio a Few Days after Luka got Released from Hospital~

"And now please welcome the next big thing in town! Kitty Section!" Alec declared at the camera. Luka smiled and went to walk over with the others but Marinette gently grabbed his hand and said his name, causing him to turn to her. She had a light blush on her cheeks and was looking down shyly. He smiled a little and stepped closer to her.

"Luka, did you really mean those things you said when you were recovering in hospital?" She asked, surprising him. He had talked to her a couple of times since waking up but she had explained that he had said some things to her during the week he was recovering from the akuma attack but he didn't remember what he said. He only remembered the day he probably woke up but the week before he had no memory of. Tikki explained that it was probably a side effect of the magical backlash he experienced but it disappointed him a little. He let a small sigh.

"I'm sorry, Marinette," He muttered, frowning. "But I don't remember... what did I say?"

"Oh, nothing," She gasped, blushing even more. "It was nothing at all. You were recovering from Hawkmoth's attack after all,"

"I don't know what I could have possibly said. I just hope it wasn't anything mean," He sighed, gently placing his hand on her shoulder. She looked up at him with a blush on her cheeks. He felt Tikki gently tapped his side as if to tell him just to tell her. Sure, every time he had tried something had gone wrong but not this time. "Cause you're the most extraordinary girl, Marinette. As clear as a musical note and as sincere as a melody. You're the music that's been playing inside my head since the first day we met,"

He gave her a soft smile as she blushed at his words before gently pulling away and walking over to the rest of Kitty Section as Marinette blushed. He had no idea but he had repeated the exact words he had muttered to her when she had visited him. She had been so worried about him and visited him every day she could after school. Sometimes he was conscious and sometimes he wasn't. When he was conscious, he was kind of out of it, like he was drunk but she figured it was a side effect of the seizure he had. Of course, it was during this time he told her those exact words. It had caused her to have a mini spiral of panic but by the end of it, she had come to a conclusion. She was in love with him and judging by the fact that he had repeated those words while he was lucid, he may feel the same way.

"T-That was a declaration of love," She gasped, blushing before looking at Plagg. "Right, Plagg?"

"Yeah and one of the most gross I've ever heard," He gagged, making her chuckle. "Tikki would love it though,"

She shook her head and looked up as Kitty Section started to play.

"You know I love Unicorns! And nothing makes me feel better!" Rose sang as Luka and Juleka leaned against each other as they played. Luka moved over to Rose and the two of them made the clawing movement with their hands before he moved away from her and glanced over at Marinette, causing her to smile gently as her eyes met his. Yep, she was well and truly in love with Luka Couffaine.

--------------------------------------------

Next Chapter: Chapter 51

35 notes · View notes

sassyduckqueen · 3 years

Text

Miraculous: Rise of Anatis 56

~WARNING!!!~ this chapter contains scene of violence, physical and verbal abuse towards minors, mentions of child abuse and domestic abuse! Please be careful when reading this as it may act as a trigger ~WARNING!!~

So that is Mob Boss. This was a very interesting chapter to write. I got to go into some lore and history in this and there will be references. The ending scene was a little bit inspired by the Crow's final fight scene (you can watch it here). This chapter also marks the end of Issac's arc. He will appear again but he won't be causing Luka trouble anymore and probably won't have a speaking role. If he does speak, it will probably insane ramblings about demons. Anyway, hope you peeps like it :D

-------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter Fifty-Six: Mob Boss

Marinette frowned as she looked at her phone but no text had come through yet. It had been an hour and a half since Luka had left for the metro. Even if he was going to the Liberty, he should have gotten back and texted her by now. She picked up her phone and dialled his number, putting it to her ear as she paced. She bit her lip as it rang but he didn't pick it up. Instead, it went straight to voicemail, causing her to frown and hang up. She scrolled to the Captain's number and dialed it, putting her phone back to her ear as it rang.

"Hello?" The Captain asked, sounding pretty merry.

"Captain, it's Marinette," She stated, frowning as she heard Jagged in the background.

"Hello, Lass!" The Captain roared happily. "Did Luka get back to the Liberty ok?!"

"That's why I'm calling," She replied, frowning. "I told him to text me when he got back but it's been an hour and a half and he hasn't texted. I tried to call him but it went straight to voicemail. I'm worried..."

"Jagged! We need to get to the Liberty!!" Anarka yelled, making Marinette jump. "We're gonna go look for him and hopefully he'll just be asleep and had forgotten to text,"

"Yeah..." Marinette replied but she had a terrible feeling that it wasn't that he forgot. No matter how tired he had been, he had always made sure to text her first when he got home. It was extremely out of character for Luka not to. He knew she would worry and worried she was. The Captain hung up, causing her to put down her phone and pace around her room. She bit her lip and poked Plagg, who was snoozing on his little bed. He groaned and woke up, ready to tell her off for waking him for his cheese coma but that thought dropped out of his head as soon as he saw her expression.

"Dollface, what's wrong?" He asked, floating over to her as tears filled her eyes.

"It's Luka... I don't think he's ok," She gasped, fear clear in her eyes. "He hasn't texted me to let me know he's home. He always texts to let me know, Plagg and his phone went to voicemail,"

"You don't think he ran away again, do you?" He asked, frowning. He thought Luka had enjoyed the party.

"N-No, he was in a good mood. He enjoyed the party," She gasped, making him frown before her phone vibrated. She hoped it was Luka and looked at it but it was the Captain. She swiped the answer button and held it to her ear. "Did you find him?"

"No, he's not at the Liberty," The Captain gasped, sounding panicked. In the background, she could hear that Jagged and Penny shouting his name. "The gate isn't even locked. It's like he never got here..."

Marinette's eyes widen as a possibility hit her like a ton of bricks. Her phone slipped out of her hand as she realized it was the only plausible reason as to why Luka wouldn't text back, answer his phone or not be on the Liberty. She knew he would text her or answer if she rang, meaning only one thing. He couldn't text or call her. She felt stupid as she should have realized it sooner. She quickly picked up her phone as she heard the captain calling her name.

"C-Captain, call the police," She gasped as Plagg looked at her. "I t-think h-his step father-"

"Oh god," The Captain gasped before she let out an angry growl. "If that son of a bitch has hurt my son, I'm gonna kill him!"

"Captain, stay calm," Marinette ordered as she realized that Hawkmoth might try to take advantage of this situation. "Getting akumatized won't help him,"

"You're right, Lass," She gasped before shouting at Jagged. "Lass, I need to get going to report this to the police so try and get some sleep,"

"R-Right," Marinette replied. She knew she wouldn't sleep until he was found. The Captain said her goodbyes, hanging up before Marinette pocketed her phone and took a deep breathe as Plagg moved over to her as she looked up at him. "We're gonna go find him. Plagg! Claws out!"

She transformed into Lady Noir and climbed out of her skylight. She jumped across the rooftops and searched every part of Paris she could think of, trying to find Luka. Minutes turned to hours as she searched but she couldn't find him. She searched in the Eiffel tower, the sewers and the catacombs. She searched the different parks and his usual hangout places but he wasn't there. Finally, she searched the top of the Grand Paris, hoping that maybe he had gone back there but she knew the truth. Luka was missing and it was her fault. She should have insisted that he stay over at the bakery or she should have walked him back home. As the sun rose, she landed on her balcony and went back through the skylight as she dropped her transformation. Plagg flew over to her and hugged her cheek as tears rolled down her face.

"It's ok, Dollface," He whispered, frowning. "We'll find him,"

~Issac's Warehouse, 1 am~

Tikki and Kaalki carefully followed as Luka's kidnapper carried him inside a warehouse near Paris' airport but far from the main part of the city. They had managed to sneak out the drive there without been seen and had been following since. They hid behind some boxes as the kidnap dropped Luka on the floor as a tall man walked in. He had a cigar in his mouth and was dressed in a fairly nice suit. His hair was mostly black but he had some silver hair from aging. It was gelled back and he had a trimmed beard. His eyes were an ambery brown color and his skin was fairly pale. To a certain degree, he resembled an older, male version of Juleka, making Tikki gasp as she realized who he was. It was Luka's stepfather Issac. He moved Luka's face with his boot before tutting.

"Handcuff his hands behind his back," He ordered, causing his goon to walk over to Luka and handcuff his hands behind his back. Luka groaned as he slowly came round, causing Tikki to gasp quietly as he did. As soon as he was fully awake and saw Issac, he tried to get up and away from him but failed, falling back onto the floor. He looked up at Issac with pure terror in his eyes, making the man smirk. "Hello, Luka,"

"I-Issac..." He gasped as he got up and walked over to him, towering him. "W-what do y-you want?"

"Did I say you could speak?" He asked before backhanding him, causing Luka to fall onto the floor. Issac sneered as he looked down at him. "It seems that you forgot your manners in the time that I've been gone,"

Luka didn't answer.

"First, you bite me and break my friend's nose then you ran away and now you speak out of term," Issac continued as he clicked his fingers. The goon who kidnapped him grabbed Luka's hair and made him sit up as Issac walked in front of him. "Clearly, I'm going to have to teach you a lesson, boy,"

Tikki looked away, causing Kaalki to hold her as Issac slammed his fist into Luka's face, knocking him back to the ground before he began to kick him. Tikki gasped and covered her mouth as she heard a crack. Tears filled her eyes as she wanted nothing more to fly over to him and get him out of there but if she revealed herself, it would endanger Luka more. She and Kaalki held their breath as Issac continued to kick Luka. Tikki let out a small cry as she heard Issac beat him until they both heard a thump, causing him to look over. Luka was curled up on the floor, shaking as Issac fixed his hair, pushing it back as he looked at him with disgust. Issac walked away with his goon, leaving him there. As soon as they were gone, Tikki and Kaalki flew to him, scared for the young hero.

"Luka," Tikki gasped, gently touching his face. He had a large cut on his cheek, a busted lip and his right eyes was swallowed up. She cupped her mouth as she realized he was crying. Kaalki hugged him as well. "It's ok. We're going to get you out of here,"

He didn't argue, just nodded and tried to get but fell back down and cried out. He took a deep breathe as he tried to calm himself.

"I c-can't..." He gasped, trying to look at her. "M-My r-ribs... I t-think he b-broke t-them..."

Tikki went to say something but her and Kaalki gasped as they heard footsteps. Luka whispered to them, telling them to hide. Tikki carefully placed a paw on his cheek before Kaalki and her flew off to the boxes again. Issac's goon came in and dragged Luka over to a pillar near the boxes. He uncuffed his hands before moving them so they were around the pillar, trapping him there. Luka hissed in pain as the man walked off. As soon as he disappeared, Tikki and Kaalki flew back over.

"We'll unlock the handcuffs and you can transform to escape," Tikki gasped as Luka tried to take a deep breathe but they both stopped as they heard footsteps again. Tikki and Kaalki hid behind the pillar as the goon came back in with a chair. He placed it in front of Luka and sat down, causing Tikki to frown. Now Luka couldn't transform. The two kwamis bit their lips as Luka carefully looked up at the goon.

"W-what does he want?" He asked, making the man look at him.

"I don't get paid to ask questions, kid," He replied, making Luka frown. He frowned even more as he heard talking. It sounded like a number of people. He heard a door open and multiple footsteps approaching him. He glanced up and saw Issac had returned with a number of other men. Like him, they were dressed in nice suits and were talking to Issac like they were friends. All of their heart songs were strange and messed up, making Luka feel more uncomfortable then he already did. One of the younger ones glanced over at him and frowned.

"Who's the kid?" He asked, making Issac sigh.

"Jagged Stone's boy and our ticket to more money then we've ever gotten before," Issac smirked, roughly grabbing Luka's hair so he was looking at Issac's friends. Luka hissed and flinched as Issac smirked a little. "Micky, take a photo. I plan to send it his father,"

Micky took out his phone and snapped a photo before Issac let go of his hair and walked back over to Micky. He took the phone and smirked at the picture.

"Good job," He stated, walking away with the phone as he dialed a number. Micky glanced over at Luka, frowning a little.

"What happened to your face, kid?" He asked as Issac spoke on the phone. Luka didn't answer. Micky frowned before looking over at Issac as he came off the phone and walked back over. "Hey, what happened to the kid?"

"I had to rough him up a little as he tried to escape," Issac replied as he typed on his phone before he looked up at Micky. "You got a problem with that?"

"Y-You're lying," Luka gasped before Micky or the other guys could answer, making Issac look at him in surprise. He honestly didn't expect Luka to actually try and talk back. "I d-didn't try to e-escape. You j-just s-started t-to b-beat me a-as-"

Issac growled and backhanded him, cutting him off.

"Did I say you could talk back?!" He growled, roughly grabbing Luka's shirt. Luka gasped in pain as his ribs ached before Issac punched him again before dropping him. He began to kick him again, causing Luka to try and curl up as best as he can. However, Micky and one of the others grabbed Issac and pulled him away. "Get the hell of me!"

"What the hell, Issac?!" Micky gasped as Luka carefully breathed in. "Look, I'm all for beat the crap out of guys but we don't hurt women or kids... and that boy is a kid,"

"That boy is a freak of nature!" Issac shouted, surprising his men and causing Luka to flinch. "And I'm in charge here so what I say goes and I say I can do what the hell I want to that bastard! Got it!?"

The guys nodded fearfully, causing Issac to smirk.

"Good," He stated, clicking his knuckles before turning to the goon who was guarding him. "Jose, I want you to keep an eye on him. I'll be back later. I have a meeting to attend,"

Issac clicked his fingers and pointed towards the door, causing his men to leave before he followed, leaving Luka alone with Jose, who got up and out of sight. Luka frowned and tried to move his hands, seeing if he could free his hands but the handcuffs were too tight. Tikki and Kaalki flew back over and landed on his shoulder.

"Kaalki has a plan," Tikki whispered. "She's going to go and see if we can get help to rescue you,"

"H-Help?" Luka asked quietly. "A-As in Master Fu? T-Tikki, y-you can't... he's t-too old... Issac will hurt hi-him."

"I know which is why we're not going for him," Tikki replied, causing Luka to frown. "Kaalki is going to the miracle box to the other Kwamis,"

"W-what?" Luka gasped, hissing in pain. "Y-you c-can't bring them here..."

"Luka, we have to get you out of here. Issac is dangerous and he is determined to hurt you," She gasped, making him frown. He knew she was right. His song was dark to say the least. In the time since he last saw him as a kid, Issac seemed to have gotten worse. "I'm gonna stay with you while Kaalki goes and gets the others,"

"I'll be as quick as I can, Master Luka," Kaalki gasped, placing her hoove against his cheek as he slowly nodded before she flew out and out of the warehouse.

"Ti-Tikki..." Luka whispered, causing her to look at him but before he could say anything, they heard Jose walking back over. Tikki quickly flew back over to the boxes as Jose came into Luka's line of sight before he sat down and began to read a news paper.

~At The Grand Paris Hotel, 5 am~

Anarka paced up and down as she tried to remain calm. Luka had been missing eight hours now and despite calling the police, she had been told that she couldn't report him missing. She had screamed down the phone at that point and hung up. She had then gone on to phone Roger's personal phone and told him what had happened. Roger had told her to remain calm and he would do what he could. She took another deep breathe as someone knocked on the hotel room door. She walked over and answered it, frowning deeply when she saw it was Bob Roth.

"What the hell do you want?!" She growled, surprising him. He blinked before holding up his phone. To her horror, she saw a photo of Luka. His right eye was closed up, he had a cut on his cheek and a busted lip. Issac was smirking at the camera as he roughly held Luka's hair. The message below it read as 'Bob, let Jagged know I have his son. If he wants to see him again, he needs to pay me five million euros and drop it off at the louvre. He has twelve hours to complete this or he'll never see his son again'. Anarka blinked before she suddenly grabbed Bob by his collar and dragged him into the hotel room. He tried to pull away from her but she punched him, sending him flying on the floor. "Where is Issac keeping him?!"

"I don't know," Bob gasped as she grabbed the phone. "I swear, Anarka, I do-"

"Don't lie to me, you pirate!" She screamed, making him blink as Jagged and Penny rushed into the room. "You know Issac so where would he hold him?! Where is Luka?!"

"Bob?" Jagged asked, looking at him before Anarka shoved the phone in his hand. His eyes widen as he saw the picture and the threat before he looked over at Bob with a dark look that didn't suit him. "Roth, I want you to think very carefully about your next answer because if you know where Luka is and you're keeping it to yourself, I will not hesitate to feed you to Fang. Got it?"

Bob nodded as he looked pale. He had never heard Jagged speak so calmly.

"Good," Jagged replied, still eerily calm. Fang came over. "Now where would Issac hold Luka?"

"H-He has a warehouse near the catacombs," He gasped as he eyed up. "I don't know the exact address but I swear, Jagged... I didn't think anyone would hurt the boy-"

"Shut up," Jagged growled before turning to Penny and Anarka. Penny was already on the phone to the police and Anarka looked like she was about to kill Bob. Jagged was honestly surprised that there were no akumas yet but right now, they didn't care. They couldn't rush to Luka's rescue as they didn't know the address but Penny was telling everything to the police that she was on the phone to. Within an hour, Roger and a number of officers were at the hotel and actually taking the case seriously. They took Bob away for questioning and asked a number of questions to Penny, Jagged and Anarka before promising they would do their best to find him before the deadline. Once they were gone, Jagged held Penny and Anarka as they sat in the hotel room, terrified for Luka.

~Back at Issac's Warehouse~

Luka tried to move to try and get more comfortable as his ribs ached. He glanced up and saw the sun was slowly peaking through the windows, making him frown a little. Jose was still reading his news paper, making Luka frown. He moved his hands a little and glanced back over to Tikki, who was keeping an eye on for the other kwamis. Luka jumped as he heard the door open and Issac came into view. He tapped Jose's arm, making him look at him.

"You can head back now," He stated, causing Jose to nod and get up. He folded up his news paper before walking off, leaving Luka with Issac. He turned to Luka. "I thought we could talk, Luka,"

"Y-You never w-want to t-talk," Luka gasped, causing Issac to look at him as he gave him a nasty smirk. "W-What do yo-you want?"

"Money," Issac replied, walking over to him and crouching down. "And your mother of course. She was the love of my life you know. We dated when we were younger and then she ran off to join the 'circus' so to speak. That's where she met that sinner, Jagged. He seduced her and then she had you..."

He roughly grabbed his hair again, making Luka flinch as he leaned closer to him.

"You should have never been born!" He snarled, making Luka flinch again. "But I guess that couldn't be helped. It wasn't Anarka's fault that she was seduced and I was even willing to look past you been the son of that devil worshipper... until I realized that you were a witch,"

"W-What?" Luka gasped, looking at Issac in surprise. "I'm n-not-"

"Don't answer me back, boy!" Issac roared, causing Luka to flinch again. "I saw you using magic when you were little. You would 'talk' to demons and evil spirits and your mother... bless her... she couldn't see what evil she had given birth too. She tried to say it was just imaginary friends and that you were just a sensitive child but I knew the truth. You're a witch and in league with the devil,"

"Y-You're insane," Luka gasped, causing Issac to punch him. "I-I'm not a witch!"

"Don't lie to me, boy," He growled, standing back up. "I know what you are and I made a promise to myself that I would protect Anarka and my daughter from you. I thought I could beat it out of you and force it out of you through pain. I came close but you used your magic on your mother and forced us to break up,"

"Sh-she left you bec-because you were a p-psycho!" Luka gasped as Issac walked back over to the chair. He unbuttoned his suit jacket and took it off before unbuttoning his sleeves and rolling them up.

"She left because you enchanted her!"

"I-I'm not a witch!"

"Then explain how you woke up from a coma that you shouldn't have woken up from?! Or how you had no brain damage?!" Issac shouted, shocking Luka. He briefly remembered been in hospital for a number of weeks when he was younger but he didn't know he was in a coma. Issac growled and punched Luka before roughly grabbing his shirt again. "You are a witch and you should have stayed in that coma but I'm going put you back there and this time you won't wake up!"

Luka's eye went wide as Issac punched him repeatedly. Tikki cupped her mouth as she tried to look around for something to distract Issac with. She saw a rope and flew over to it before glancing around in luck vision. She pulled on the rope, causing a chain reaction to make a number of boxes fall. Issac stopped attacking Luka and looked up, dropping him back down. Luka's head flopped down as Tikki back to her hiding place before Issac turned back to him.

"What did you do?!" He growled, lifting his head. "Answer me,"

"I... didn't... do... anything," Luka gasped, causing Issac to growl and hit him again before his phone rang. He rolled his eyes and answered it. He frowned and said something. He hung up and walked towards the back of the warehouse. He came a few minutes later with a roll of duct tape. He ripped some off and knelt back down.

"Don't want you to draw any unnecessary attention, don't we?" He stated, pressing the tape over his mouth. "Now we'll have to continue this later so don't go anywhere,"

He smirked and stood up before grabbing his jacket and leaving. Luka tried to look up but he was finding it hard to stay awake. He was in a lot of pain, felt close to collapsing and was more then terrified. Issac had made it clear that he had no intention of letting Luka leave this place alive. He flinched as Tikki flew back over and placed her paw on his cheek, frowning as tears rolled down his face. He was shaking as well, clearly close to having a panic attack.

"I'm getting you out of here," She gasped, flying over to his handcuffs but she stopped when she saw an akuma and an amok fluttering towards him. "Oh no,"

"Hmm?" He tried to say something, making her fly back towards him.

"Luka, whatever you do stay calm," She gasped, making him look at her with a confused look. She decided it was best to warn him. "There's an akuma and an amok,"

Luka's eyes widen, causing Tikki to place her hand on his cheek.

"Just focus on my voice ok?" She stated, making him nod. "Hawkmoth and Mayura only target those who have no solutions but you are Anatis. You always have a solution,"

He nodded and tried to take a breathe but he had to breathe through his nose, which was hard in itself as his nose was busted. He wasn’t sure if it was broken but it hurt trying to breathe. He flinched as the akuma and amok entered his bracelet, opening the connection between him, Hawkmoth and Mayura.

"Escape Artist, I am Hawkmoth," Hawkmoth declared as Luka froze up. "You're trapped and afraid hm? Well, I can give you the power to esca-"

The slightly buzzing noise interrupted his speech but it currently wasn't too loud.

"All I ask in return is-" The buzzing noise got louder. "Miraculous,"

"Escape Artist, I am May-" Mayura declared as the buzzing noise interrupted her as well, getting louder and louder by the second. "I will give you Cell who will assist you in your escape and help you capture others. It will be-"

The buzzing reached a new height, causing his eyes rolled up in the back of his head again. Just like last time, his body began to shake and convulse violently but this time, it was more violent and he was finding it hard to breathe due to the duct tape around his mouth and his busted nose. Tikki flew over and grabbed the tape, pulling it off his mouth as he continued to shake and fit. It only eased up the seizure a little.

"Luka, focus on my voice!" She gasped, feeling afraid too. She gasped as she heard the door to the warehouse opening and hid inside Luka's jacket. She tried to calm him down silently by place her hand on his chest.

"Issac?" Mikey's voice echoed as he came in. She could hear other people walking as well. "Yo, Issac! Are you- oh my god!"

Mikey rushed over and grabbed Luka's shoulders as he continued to convulse. He frowned deeply when he saw the akuma mask around his eyes.

"Shit, John! Keys to the handcuffs now!" He demanded as blood dripped down Luka's noise as the seizure got more violent. Mikey moved his hand behind Luka's head so he didn't hit on the pillar. He was lucky that he hadn’t already. "Kid, can you hear me?!"

John rushed over and unlocked the handcuffs, causing Mikey to move Luka onto the ground and place him in the recovery position. Mikey let out a sigh as he held Luka's head still and tried to keep him calm. He only knew what to do because his sister was epileptic. Who knew that Akumas could trigger seizures?

"What's wrong with him?" John asked, looking at Luka with concern.

"He's having a seizure," Mikey declared, making John frown. "He must be epileptic. Call an am-"

"What the hell is going on?!" Issac roared as he came in. Jose walked behind him. Issac stopped and glanced at Luka with an emotionless look. "Nice try, boy but you can stop pretending now,"

However, Luka continued to shake, making Issac frown. He pushed Mikey away and grabbed Luka by the collar, pulling him up. Luka's eyes were rolled up in his head and he was convulsing. The butterfly mask was clear around his eyes.

"I knew it," He growled, dropping him. "Behold, gentlemen, proof of evil. The boy is possessed,"

"By a fucking akuma!" John gasped, making Jose step back. "We should break the item! It might stop the seizure,"

"He isn't having a seizure!" Issac growled, making them look at him. "It's just the evil inside of him taking a hold!"

"Issac, he's having a fucking seizure!" Mikey gasped, surprised of the lack of empathy from Issac. He may have been a criminal but he had rules that clearly Issac didn't. He took out his phone and dialled 112 but Issac grabbed his phone and threw it on the floor, stamping on it until it broke. "He needs help!"

"As I say before, I'm the boss and I say he doesn't!" Issac yelled, causing his goons to frown as Mikey knelt back down and put Luka back into the recovery position. "Besides, if we alert the authorities, they'll arrest us because in case you have forgotten... we kidnapped him! What do you think they are going to do if they find us?"

"We can't just leave him like this!!" Mikey argued, making Issac frown. "We should break the item with the akuma,"

"And let the akuma go free? Possibly possess someone else?" Issac pointed out, making them frown. "It's not like the bug is around to purify it,"

The men mumbled as he had a point but they also couldn't do anything. It was clear that Luka needed help.

"What if we did it as an anonymous phone call?" John suggested, causing Issac to look at him as the seizure slowly came to a stop. Issac and his men stepped back as the akuma and amok suddenly broke free from the bracelet they had been in. "Did he just reject them?"

Mikey went to answer but to their surprise, the akuma lose it's purple look and turned white and the same happened to the amok, making it into a white feather. Issac blinked as Luka had stopped fitting but was still laid still. His eyes were still rolled up his head but he was still. However, his eyes moved back to their normal position and he suddenly sat up as if nothing had happened. However, his eyes were no longer blue but a beautiful silver color that resembled stars.

"Demon," Issac growled, going to hit Luka but before he could, they heard the sounds of shouting, causing them to look up. Kaalki pointed to them as the other kwamis came in through the window.

"Charge!" Kaalki declared, causing the kwamis to shout and flying towards Issac and his men. Issac tried to hit and attack the kwamis as his men ran away while been chased by them. One of the goons went to call Sass cute until he hissed and bit them, causing him to shout and warn the others not to be deceived by their cuteness. Barkk, Kaalki and Pollen rushed over to Luka as Tikki poked her head out. "We need to go, Master Luka,"

Luka, however, didn't answer. He just simply tilted his head to the side.

"Luka?" Tikki asked, looking up at him. "Are you ok?"

"Tikki, his eyes..." Kaalki gasped, looking at them. Pollen and Barkk gasped as they looked at them. Tikki flew up and looked at them as well, gasping as she did. It was impossible yet there was no mistake in whose eyes they were and they certainly weren’t Luka’s.

"...Finni?" She gasped, surprised. He merely smiled and placed his finger across his lips before he carefully stood up. He hisses quietly, holding onto his ribs before a golden glow came from his cuts. He reached into his pocket and pulled out Kaalki's miraculous before putting them on.

"Kaalki... full gallop," He whispered, transforming into Appalo. He turned his hand as he created a ring of energy. "Voyage,"

It opened a portal out of the warehouse. Luka or Finni as it techqually was turned and whistled loudly, causing the rest of the kwamis to fly over after tormenting his captors. They all stepped through, causing the portal to close but not before Issac shouted and tried to run towards them. The Kwamis looked around as they saw they were now on some rooftop.

~Luka's POV~

Tears rolled down Luka's face as he curled up and covered his ears, trying to push away the sound of the buzzing noise. Like the last time, he had ended up in the same hut that he had met Hao Feng but this time, he was alone. The buzzing sound was louder then ever and he was more scared then before. He thought the first time was terrifying but this time was a hundred times worst. He just wanted it to stop. The sound of footsteps caused Luka to glance up as someone walked over to him. They stopped in front of him and crouched down, gently placing their hand on his shoulder. He looked at them as the buzzing noise calmed down but unlike last time, it didn't go away.

"F-Feng," He gasped, tears in his eyes. "W-Why is this happening?"

"We have always been chased and condemned by those who are darkly influenced," Feng whispered, making Luka frown. "I can't help you today. Not in the same way I did before. The akuma and the amok are stronger together but I can bring you to someone who can,"

Luka nodded as Feng held out his hand, causing the younger to take it. In an instant, Feng had pulled Luka to his feet and led him over to a door. He pushed it open and brought him inside. It was just a separate room and part of the hut but inside there was a pile of ash, making Luka blink in confusion. However, he slowly let go of Feng's hand and walked over to it. His instincts took over as he knelt down and gently touched the ash. To his surprise, it began to glow a golden color before swirling up in the air as it reformed to create a beautiful bird unlike anything Luka had ever seen before. It had orange, yellow and red feathers and had a golden circle on it's forehead. It's wings were multicolored and it had three feathers coming from it's head that were blue, purple and green. They also matched it's tail feathers. The bird's eyes opened, revealing that they were silver like Feng's but in a different way. When looking into them, Luka felt like he was seeing the stars. It was eerie but beautiful at the same time. He slowly reached out, causing the Phoenix to lean it's head forward, placing it against Luka's hand. Luka blinked as it nuzzled his hand a little before looking back at him. He jumped back in surprise as it suddenly disappeared in flames, causing him to look at Feng.

"A Phoenix?" He asked, looking at Feng. "Why did it leave?"

"To help you," Feng replied, walking back over to him. "He will be back once your body is safe,"

"My body?" Luka asked, frowning before he gasped and looked at Feng as he sat down next to him. "I'm having a seizure again, aren't I? Why does that kept on happening to me? Is there something wrong with me, Feng?"

Luka glanced down as he thought about Issac's beliefs about him. Issac believed him to be evil and right now, he was beginning to wonder if he was correct.

"Am... I evil?" He asked, looking up at Feng. "Is Issac right about me?"

"No," Feng stated with certainty. "Luka, your stepfather isn't right about you. You are not evil,"

The way he spoke was bitter, surprising Luka but he didn't question it. Somehow, he knew that Feng understood what it was like to be an outcast. Feng gently placed his hand on Luka's shoulder.

"Your stepfather is like most of his kind. He fears what he doesn't understand and unfortunately, that means he's afraid of you," Feng explained, making Luka frown. "But that is on him. Not you. He chose to be afraid. He could have tried to embrace your differences and gifts like your mother did but instead he refused to try and understand and his ignorance only fueled his fears,"

"You know what it's like, don't you?" It wasn't a question but a statement. Feng frowned and looked to the side.

"Like you, I was born... different..." He stated, frowning. "I saw things that other people did and had visions. I saw spirits as well and I didn't realize that other people didn't so I would talk to them. It caused my village and family to grow afraid of me. I would predict things and they became convinced I was the cause. They feared me and thought I was a demon too but I'm not. I was an empath like you and just happened to have the ability of foresight,"

"You were an empath?" Luka asked, surprised as Feng nodded. "Did you hear songs as well?"

"I admit I'm not quite the same level as you," Feng replied, making Luka frown. Of course, it made sense though. Feng would be more powerful. "You are much more advantaged than I was at your age,"

"What?" Luka asked, surprised. "I am?"

"Yes," Feng nodded. "But I know some ways to using that you don't. For example, you can give the emotions you felt to other people,"

"I can?" Luka asked, completely surprised. "How do I do that?"

"Hold out your hands,""Feng replied, moving so he's facing him. Luka nodded and did as told. Feng placed his hands on his, causing Luka to gasp a flood of emotion waved over him. He could literally feel what Feng felt but then he realized it was more then just feeling. He could feel Feng's experience. He could feel the way Feng pushed his emotions forward. Feng was sharing his experience with him, teaching him how to use the method without instruction. Luka closed his eyes and followed the technique. He took the emotions he felt and in his mind pushed them forward, showing Feng what he felt in return. He could feel a connection between them begin to forge. Well, it felt more like he was repairing a connection between them. However, Feng cut it off, causing Luka to frown and open his eyes. "You're not ready for that yet,"

"But-"

"It will hurt you if you do that right now," Feng replied before standing up and holding out his arm. The Phoenix appeared in a flame and landed on his arm. "Besides, it's time to wake up,"

"What?" Luka gasped before suddenly it went dark. He blinked and looked around in confusement, finding himself on a roof surrounded by kwamis. His ribs still felt sore but not as bad and his other injuries were healed. He looked at Tikki as she floated over to him.

"W-where am I?" He asked, glancing at her. "Tikki? How did I get out of there?"

"Kaalki got you out but are you ok?" She gasped, deciding not to tell him the full story yet. "You had a seizure again and Issac had beaten you. Are your ribs ok?"

She looked at him and blinked in surprise. All of his cuts and bruises had been healed. Luka moved his hands onto his ribs ad pressed them. They felt bruised but no longer broken.

"I'm ok," He stated, making all of the kwamis let out a sigh of relief before they suddenly tackled him, making him smile a little as they hugged him. "Thank you for coming for me. Now let's get you guys home and then me. I'm sure Ma is worried,"

He reached into his pocket and took out his phone, trying to turn it on but found it was dead. He frowned before calling his transformation on and heading towards Master Fu's with the kwamis.

~Hawkmoth's Lair~

Both Hawkmoth and Mayura stared in surprise as their connection to the akuma and amok was completely cut it off. They couldn't even recall them back. Somehow, the Couffaine boy had not only rejected the possession but actually cut off their connection to it. However, it didn't put Hawkmoth off and he could feel a strong emotion he could take advantage of. Issac's anger made him perfect prey for his akuma. He held out his hand, causing a butterfly to flutter over but Mayura placed her hand over his.

"Are you sure you want to akumatize him?" She asked, making him look at her. "He doesn't just dislike the boy. He loathes him and blames him for everything that has gone wrong in his life. What if you can't control him?"

"Don't worry, Mayura," Hawkmoth smirked. "I can simply cause him a lot of pain to get him in order,"

She frowned but let go of his hand, causing the butterfly to land on it. He turned it into an akuma before letting it fly away.

"Fly away, my little akuma and evilize his angered heart," He ordered as it escaped through the window. A few minutes later, the connection between him and Issac opened, causing him to smirk. "Mob Boss, I am Hawkmoth and I'm giving you the power to hunt down Luka Couffaine and prove that he is in fact a force of evil. All I ask in return is for you to take Anatis and Lady Noir's miraculous and bring them to me. Do we have a deal?"

"Let the hunt begin, Hawkmoth,"

~Back to Anatis~

Anatis stopped on a roof and leaned his hands against his leg as he took a breathe. Despite been better then he was, he still felt weak, his ribs ached and he felt ill and warm, like he had a fever. He took a deep breathe and shook his head, jumping back across the roofs. He stopped a few more times but finally, he came to Master Fu's place. He jumped across and landed on the edge of Master Fu's window seal, opening it carefully before climbing inside and turning to the kwamis.

"Alright, you lot... back to the box," He stated, making them nod and head back apart from Kaalki. Wayzz headed in the back to where Master Fu was. He let out a sigh and turned back to the window but his yoyo buzzed, causing him to open it and press on the notification. He almost dropped it as he saw Anarka, Penny and Jagged on the video. The three of them were tied to stakes by the louvre and were surrounded by some sort of mob who were yelling and shouting as Nadja Chamack appeared on screen. Two of the members of mob shoved the mic in her hand and demanded that she report what they wanted her.

"An a-akuma calling himself m-mob boss has taken over the louvre and- ah!" The akuma grabbed the microphone from and roughly backhanded before she was dragged off by the crowd. He turned to the camera, revealing his skeleton face and blazing eyes. He was dressed in a suit with a dark gray trench coat.

"Luka Couffaine!" He growled, making Anatis feel pale. "I know you're watching this so listen up, you brat. If you don't want your father, his bitch and your whore of a mother to burn then come and face me like a real man!"

"I-Issac?" Anatis gasped, feeling sick and fearful. The kwamis looked at each other.

"You have ten minutes or they will burn in your place," He stated before lifting his arms, causing the crowd to yell and chant 'burn!' repeatedly. Anatis shut off the screen before turning back round and swinging towards the Louvre. He landed in an alleyway close to the scene as the kwamis caught up to him. Issac was throwing up his arms, making the audience chant louder. What disturbed Anatis the most was he could see his friends and some family members there. Juleka and Rose were there and so were Marinette's parents. Luckily, Marinette wasn't there but he was concerned as to where she was. Mob Boss turned back to his hostages as the crowd continued to chant. "Time is almost up,"

He roughly grabbed Anarka's chin, causing Anatis to flinch.

"Still think your son isn't evil?" He asked, making her narrow her eyes before he laughed and let go. "Once that brat turns up, I'll be able to get rid of him once and all and finally things will be right again,"

"You laid a hand-"

"One minute!" Mob Boss shouted, causing Anatis to frown.

"Tikki, Spots off," He whispered, making the kwamis gasp. "Stay here,"

"Luka, you can't!" Tikki gasped but he shook his head.

"I can't let him kill them," He gasped, looking at him. "And I can't be certain that he won't burn them if I turn up as Anatis..."

"Luka, this-"

"This is the only way," Luka replied, turning on his heel and running out of the alleyway as the crowd counted down. "Stop!"

Mob Boss moved his arms, silencing them as he smirked evilly.

"Let the witch through!" He shouted, causing the crowd to part. Luka took a deep breathe and began to walk through the crowd. Issac frowned and narrowed his eyes as Luka walked over to him. He roughly grabbed his arm. "Where are they?!"

"Whe-Where are what?"

"The demons you summoned!" He growled, making Luka frown. He must meant the kwamis. However, he apparently took too long to answer, causing Issac to hit him. Jagged, Penny and Anarka shouted out and tried to break free from their binds. "Answer me, boy!"

"I d-didn't summon any demons," Luka gasped, making Mob Boss growled and hit him hard enough to knock him to the floor and bust his lip again. He roughly grabbed his hair, dragging him back.

"You can burn with your father and his bitch," He snarled, going to drag him over to the fourth stake but before he could a baton came flying at him and slammed him in his face, causing him to stumble back as Lady Noir jumped down, causing Mob Boss to growl. He yanked Luka up and wrapped his arm around his neck and placed his other on his head.

"Let him go!" She snarled, beginning to stalk as her eyes glowed a little. Luka couldn't help but feel a little fear of her. He had never seen Lady Noir look so fearsome.

"Move closer and I'll snap his neck," Mob Boss snarled, making her stop. "Now why don't you be a good cat and hand over that ring of yours, sweetheart?"

"Lady Noir, don't!" Luka called out as she actually looked down at her ring. However, Mob Boss suddenly let go of Luka as he swore. Luka blinked and saw his hand was burn, confusing him but Mob Boss charged at him. A crack appeared in the platform as Lady Noir suddenly slammed her hand down onto the platform and summoned her cataclysm. The wood broke from Mob Boss's weight, causing him to fall through it as Lady Noir suddenly grabbed his arm and pulled her to him, causing them to fall and him to land on her, causing a blush to appear over his cheeks. "S-Sorry,"

She didn't answer as she rolled them over and jumped up as Mob Boss climbed back up and threw fire balls towards them, using her baton to block them.

"Get your family free while I distract him!" She ordered before jumping across and attack Mob Boss. Luka rushed over to Penny, Jagged and Anarka before freeing them. Anarka hugged him before pulling away and cupping his face.

"How did you get away? Do you know why his hand got burnt when he touched you?" She asked, worry clear in her eyes. It become stronger as she noticed he was hot to touch. "Luka? What happened? You're burning up,"

"I'm... fine..." He replied as Mob Boss punched Lady Noir and got on top of her, trying to strange her. Luka gasped and rushed over to the pillar, grabbing a plank of wood. He slammed it into Issac's face, causing him to stumble as Jagged and Penny helped Lady Noir up as Luka stumbled back, feeling dizzy. His eyes flicked silver but luckily no one saw it. Lady Noir rushed over to him and picked him up like a bride as Anarka punched Mob Boss before Penny broke a plank of wood over his head again, knocking him down before Jagged kicked him in the first. Luka held onto Lady Noir as she used her baton to propel them away from the scene as the three of them ran off, away from Mob Boss. Once they were a safe distance away, she lowered him down to the floor but he was taking swallow breathes, reminding her of when he got possessed by an akuma.

"Luka, you're sick," She gasped, placing her hand on his cheek. Even through her glove she could feel how warm he was. "I need to take to the hospital,"

"N-No, he'll look there," He gasped, making her frown. He was right. Mob Boss would look for him there. She frowned as she thought about the most unlikely place that Mob Boss would look. An idea popped in her mind, causing her to click her fingers before she picked up Luka again and jumped off. She set him back down and opened a manhole before helping him climb down. She closed the manhole as he leaned against the wall, breathe in and out but his breathing sounded heavy. She picked up again, making him blush a little but he held onto her as she ran off with him.

"So why is Mob Boss after you?" She asked as they moved through the tunnels. "You don't seem the type to have enemies,"

"H-He's convinced I'm evil..." He whispered, making her frown. He sounded out of breathe and tired. "H-He kidnapped me and I managed to escape s-so he's pissed..."

"I know about the kidnapping," She stated, kicking open a door and bringing him in the room. She set him down on a bench and gently moved his hair, making him blush a little as she looked at him with a soft but concerned look. "Marinette asked me to look for you when she realized you were missing,"

"S-She must have been worried since about me..." He sighed, looking down. "I o-owe her-"

"No, this is not your fault," She gasped, making him look at her before her ring beeped. "I have to go and charge up my kwami then I'll deal with Mob Boss but you need stay here. As soon as Anatis and I have defeated him, I'll get you to the hospital ok?"

He nodded, causing her to run out but only to wait a few moments before Tikki and Kaalki flew in. He went to get up but stumbled and fell back down, making Tikki gasp and rush over to him.

"I'm ok," He whispered, making her frown. "We need to transform and help Lady Noir,"

"Luka, you're in no fit state to-"

"I have to," He gasped, making Kaalki and Tikki look at each other. "I can't let her fight that monster alone,"

They both remained quiet as they knew he was right. He took a deep breathe and closed his eyes, trying to calm himself and replicate the feeling he had when he faced Blackout. Slowly but surely, he felt his energy come back to him as the same feeling washed over him. He opened his eyes as they turned silver, causing Kaalki to gasp a little.

"Luka?" She asked, making him look at her. She wasn’t sure if it was Finni again.

"I'm fine, Kaalki," He smiled, standing up. Both kwamis look nervous. "I take it my eyes are not blue right now?"

"No, they're silver," Tikki stated, biting her lip. "Just like when you faced Blackout,"

"Then it worked," He replied, making the kwamis look at him with surprise. "I kind of learn that I might be able to trigger the same thing that happened during Blackout from Feng . Admittedly, I still don't understand what it was but it gave me enough strength and energy to face him,"

"I see," Tikki gasped, nodding. "So if you can trigger it, it would do the same,"

"Exactly," Luka smiled before frowning. "I just hope I don't faint this time when I go back to normal... but we're worry about that when that happens. Right now, I need to help Lady Noir. Tikki, spots on!"

He transformed into Anatis and took out his yoyo, opening it. He frowned a little as he saw Lady Noir's location wasn't moving but she was at the Louvre again. He put his yoyo away and gently patted his shoulder for Kaalki to sit on it. She flew over and did before he ran out of the room and to the nearest exit. He climbed up and threw his yoyo up, pulling himself into the air and swinging through the streets. He landed on the building opposite the Louvre, frowning as he noticed the flames surrounding the area. He scanned his eyes before noticing Lady Noir, trying to use her baton as a shield against Mob Boss' flames. However, he managed to knock her baton out of her hand and smirked to himself, stalking over to her.

"Kaalki, hide," He ordered, causing her to hide in a nearby alleyway before he jumped down and threw his yoyo. It wrapped around Mob Boss' arm as he lifted it to punch her. Anatis yanked it, pulling Mob Boss into the air and slamming him down into the ground. Anatis freed his yoyo and rushed over to Lady Noir, helping her up.

"You ok?" He asked, making her nod. "Sorry, I'm late,"

"No worries, Annie," She smiled, pushing a bit of her hair out of her face. "You're just in time,"

He went to answer but quickly blocked a fireball from Mob Boss with his yoyo, moving Lady Noir behind him. Feeling a shiver down his spine as they backed away, he took a deep breathe.

Any advice on facing him? He mentally spoke, hoping that Feng might answer.

Don't hold back. This man will take advantage of any weakness you show... Feng's voice echoed in his mind, making Anatis nod. Mob Boss growled and summoned fire balls in his hands, causing a few of his goons to flinch and he heard Lady Noir whimper a little. His flames grew in size, making Anatis gasp as he realized how his flames worked. Show him you're not afraid...

"Of course... fear is his power..." He whispered as it clicked into place. Of course, Issac would be an akuma who feeds off fear. Mob Boss threw the flames towards them, causing Lady Noir stumble back in fear as they flew towards them at full speed. Mob Boss smirked evilly as Anatis stopped spinning his yoyo. Instead, he swiped it up and bring it down, cutting through the flames and destroying them. Mob Boss' smirk turned to a look of shock as Anatis glare at him, standing tall in front of Lady Noir, who was looking up at her partner with awe in her eyes. He turned to her and offered her his hand, causing her to take it before he pulled her to her feet. "He's just like Horrificator, Lady Noir. Fear fuels his flames, making them bigger. He uses his mob to power himself up by making them afraid. Well, I got some news for you, 'Mob Boss'..."

Anatis narrowed his eyes towards him.

"I'm not afraid of you," He stated, enraging Mob Boss. He summoned more flames and threw them at him, hoping to make him coward but Anatis didn't. Instead, he stood his ground, not even trying to block his attack. He had a feeling that the flames only hurt you if you were afraid. Lady Noir gasped and went to take out her baton but he gently placed his hand on hers, making her look at him. "Trust me,"

She looked into his eyes and even though they were silver, she could still see what he was feeling. Smiling to herself, she nodded and turned to face Mob Boss as well.

"We're not afraid of you!" She declared as the flames got closer but as soon as they touched them, the flames completely snuffed out. "Whoa!"

"No!" Mob Boss screamed enraged before summoning a massive amount of flames. "I'll burn it!!! I'll burn it all!!"

"Ok, he's lost it," Lady Noir gasped as Anatis took out his yoyo and threw it into the air.

"Lucky charm!" He declared, causing a hose pipe to appear out of thin air as Mob Boss began to create a fire tornado. His mob became even more afraid, making it get bigger. Lady Noir stepped back as fear got to her as well.

"Annie! Please tell me you have a plan!" She gasped as he looked around in his luck vision. It lit up a fire hydrant and the hose pipe. He smirked to himself.

"I have one!" He declared, making her rush over to him as he opened the fire hydrant. He worked quickly, attaching the hose to the fire hydrant before standing up and pointing it towards Mob Boss, who's flames were huge. He was laughing like a manic as well. "Hey! Mob Boss!! I hope you like rain!"

"What?!" He gasped as Lady Noir turned the switch on the fire hydrant to full power. A powerful stream of water burst through the hose and hit Mob Boss straight in the chest, sending him flying into a wall, causing him to gasp and splutter as he tried to push back the water. His flames completely disappeared as his influence on the nearby crowd weakened. Lady Noir ran up to him and summoned her power, tapping his ring. It turned to dust and the akuma climbed out as Anatis turned off the water. He threw his yoyo and captured it, pulling it back to him. He released the butterfly then unscrewed the hose before throwing it up in the air.

"Miraculous Ladybugs!" He declared, causing it to burst into the cure and swarm around Paris, fixing the damage Mob Boss had done. With him defeated, he turned back to Issac, who looked around confused before seeing the heroes. Almost instantly, he jumped up and ran off, clearly afraid of what the heroes might do to him.

"Should we go after him?" Lady Noir asked but she got her answer when her ring beeped. "Oh no! I need to go get Luka!! He's pretty badly hurt,"

"Ok," Anatis nodded as his earrings beeped as well. "We'll track him down later,"

She nodded and went off before Anatis went the other direction. However, he slipped into the alley Kaalki had hid in, making her fly over to him before he took out his yoyo, reaching into it. He took out the horse miraculous and put them on.

"Tikki, Kaalki... unify," He declared, turning into the merge form. He threw out his arm as he created a ring of light. "Voyage!"

It opened a portal into the room Lady Noir had left him. He stepped inside, causing it to disappear.

"Tikki, Kaalki, divide," He ordered, causing him turn back to Anatis. "Spots off,"

He caught Tikki before sitting down on the bench as his eyes began to turn back to blue. A wave of nausea to wash over him making him to feel weak again as he covered his mouth to stop himself from gagging. Slowly, a headache began to creep through. He took a shaky breathe and held his jacket open, allowing Tikki and Kaalki to hide in it. A few minutes later, the door opened and Lady Noir rushed in.

"Sorry! I had to charge my kwa- Luka?" She gasped as she reached him. He had closed his eyes and was taking short breathes as he felt himself warm up. "Oh god, you're worse than before,"

"I-I'm... fi-" He started but she helped him to his feet and began to lead him outside. As soon as he stood, he felt very weak and ended up leaning against her. It didn't take her long to get him out of the sewer before taking him to the hospital. The doctors and nurses took him from her as she promised to bring his family. Soon, he found himself in a hospital room, lying on a bed while the doctors try to get down his fever as they asked him a number of questions. He answered them as best as he could, even telling them about the almost akumatization and amok. The doctors and nurses shared concerned looks when he told them about it but he felt tired and just wanted to sleep. Seeing how tired he was, the doctors concluded their tests. As soon as they left, he ended up falling asleep and when he next woke, the Captain was sat next to him. Her eyes were closed but he could see how stressed she felt. "M-Ma?"

She groaned and stirred, opening her eyes.

"Luka?" She gasped before standing up and hugging him. He hugged her back. "Oh I am so sorry, Lad. I should have walked with you-"

"It's n-not your fault, Ma," He whispered, gently pulling away from him. "Issac was convinced that I'm the reason you left him. He said I was evil and a witch... I don't understand why..."

Anarka frowned and sat back down, taking his hand.

"He was afraid of you," She stated, making him look at her. "When you were younger, you had what I thought were imaginary friends but I realized very quickly it was something else when I saw you talking to something in your room. You must have been three years old when this happened but when I asked you who you were talking to, you told me it was your grandmother,"

Luka frowned a little.

"The thing was she had died two years before you were born and I hadn't told you about her at all. We didn't get on," She mumbled, looking down. Luka frowned as he listened. "You knew her name and described her down to a tee. I do not doubt that it was your grandmother but it scared me and I told you not to make up stories. You never told me if you talked to anything like her again after that but I would hear you speaking to other things but then Issac heard you talking to them and he became convinced you were 'in league with the devil'. That's what we argued about a lot of the time and it just got worst as time pass. I told him you had imaginary friends and were just sensitive but he didn't believe me. Soon, you stopped talking to things that weren't there and I thought you had grown out of it. I didn't realize Issac had hurt you every time he caught you talking to them. It got worst when you showed an interest in music. He would scream that it was the devil's influence and would break anything that could cause that then he went too far and you ended up in hospital in a coma for a week. It wasn't long after that when I realized he was hurting you. I had been at work that day and Issac had called me, saying you had fallen and hit your head. I only found that it had been him that had hit hit you and caused you to hit your head months later during an argument. It was the moment that I decided to leave him. I hated myself because I should have realized sooner that you were been hurt by him. I packed our bags ready to leave but Issac..."

She took a deep breathe as Luka listened.

"That was the day Issac got physical with me. He then threatened to take you and Juleka away from me if I left. I realized that I would need to be clever and crafty to outwit him so I saved up any spare money we had while trying to protect you and Juleka while we were still there. That's why we were so poor. Issac would spend whatever he had on booze and I was putting anything I could into an account he knew nothing about," She explained, making Luka frown as he listened. "The christmas he walked out, I saw a chance and got the locks changed but he kept coming back. He would try to kick the door down and even tried to take you and Juleka from school one day. After that, I had you both home schooled. Since you were frequently ill, it helped to keep you at home. During the time of having him locked out of the house, I contacted an estate agent and sold the house, which gave us our money. Since I had finally enough money, I brought the Liberty. I packed up our basics and moved us to Paris with the Liberty,"

"How did we get away from him?" Luka asked, causing her to sigh. "Didn't he try to wait outside the house?"

"I called the police that day and had him arrested. I knew he would get out but it gave us a few hours to escape. While he was in jail, we left the house for good. I don't know if you remember but I legally changed our names. Not by much admittedly but before our surname was Couphène but I had it changed legally to Couffaine. It's slightly different pronunciation and spelt differently. The change was small but it was enough that Issac wouldn't be able to find us. Besides, you and Juleka always pronounced it as Couffaine anyway,"

Luka frowned to himself as he listened. He did briefly remember spelling his surname different and got confused when he was first corrected but he assumed that because he was a kid, he just didn't realize how to spell it properly. It never occurred to him that his mother had changed it.

"Why did you change it?"

"So if Issac ever looked us up, he wouldn't be able to find us. It's also why I brought a boat. We could move it and would never be in the same place," She admitted, frowning. "I thought it was safer that way... but I should have protected you better. I'm so sorry, Luka.,"

Tears rolled down her face as she cried, making Luka frown. He carefully moved so he was closer to her before opening his arms. Anarka looked up at him before moving so she was sat on the bed and hugged him.

"It's ok, Ma," He whispered, hugging her before they pulled away. "I was afraid to say anything and when I got old enough to say, Issac threatened to hurt you and Juleka. I wasn't going to let that happen,"

"You shouldn't have had to," She whispered, looking down as she wiped away her tears. "I'm sorry.."

"Ma, it's ok," He smiled, glancing to the side. "But I don't remember seeing them?"

"The coma you were in..." She muttered, looking down. She had beaten herself up for ages when she had realized it was Issac who had caused it. She still felt guilty to this very day. "The doctors... they thought you wouldn't wake up and warned me that you would have brain damage if you did but then you proved them wrong and woke up. Despite been in a coma for a while, you only had a little bit of memory damage. You just didn't remember seeing spirits or ghosts... The doctors and I called it a miracle..."

"But Issac saw it as proof of me been evil, didn't he?" Luka asked, making her frown. "He called me a witch and said I was evil..."

Anarka frowned as she saw the expression on his face. He thought it was possibly that he was.

"Luka Couffaine, you listen to me," She stated in a firm voice. He looked up at her. "Issac is wrong about you, Lad. You're not evil or wicked. You're a pure and gentle soul and he's the evil one for harming you. People like Issac fear what they don't understand... and I was afraid too but not because of you seeing ghosts. Our family have always been different and strange but that's what had me afraid. I feared that people would treat you differently and I was wrong. We should celebrate our differences and gifts, even if other people are afraid of them. If it turns out you are a witch then I will be proud of my witchy son,"

"Thank you, Ma," He whispered, hugging her before pulling away. "Though I think Juleka might be the witch of the family,"

Anarka laughed and ruffled Luka's hair, making him smile before someone knocked on the door and entered. He glanced over and smiled a little as Juleka, Rose and Marinette looked at him. Relief flooded their eyes and before anyone could move, Juleka had rushed over and hugged him, causing him to hug her back as she cried.

"I'm ok, Jewels," He whispered, stroking her hair before he looked up at the other two and stretched out his arm. Both of them rushed over and joined in with the hug. Rose was crying worst then Juleka and Marinette was holding back tears. The three of them pulled away as a doctor entered and asked to talk to Anarka. She got up and walked out as the girls sat on the chair. "Is Dad here?"

"He was talking to the doctors," Juleka mumbled as Luka leaned against the pillow. "And Penny is looking to get Bob Roth in trouble too. He's been arrested as Issac had sent him a photo of you with a message for Jagged. He wanted 3 million euros to release you,"

"Why did he give the message to Bob Roth?" Luka asked, frowning. Juleka looked at Rose who bit her lip. "Jewels?"

"I overheard Ma and Jagged shouting at Mr Roth... apparently he was friends with Issac. He admitted to confirming that it was us to him when Penny threatened him. He's the reason why Issac kidnapped you," Juleka explained, making him frown. "He tried to claim that he didn't know that Issac would do that but Penny, Ma and Jagged don't believe him,"

"What about Issac?" He asked, looking at them. Juleka and Rose looked sad and pale and Marinette looked angry. Luka sighed as he felt their emotions. Disappointment and rage. "He got away didn't he?"

"The police are looking for him," Marinette stated, taking his hand. "And they've placed an officer here in case he tries to come after you..."

"I see," He frowned, making a mental note to track him down as Anatis. "I hope they find him soon. I want this nightmare to be over,"

"I hope it ends soon," Marinette whispered, linking their hands together. Rose gently tapped Juleka and pulled her up, leaving the room so Marinette and Luka were alone. "I'm sorry..."

"For what?" He asked, looking at her.

"Letting you walk home alone and not insisting you stay the night. Mama and Papa wouldn't have minded. They like you," She whispered, looking down. "So I'm sorry..."

"Marinette, none of this was your fault so please don't blame yourself," He whispered, making her look at him. "It's Issac. He's always hated me and this was just part of that,"

"How are you so calm?" She asked, wiping her eyes. "You got kidnapped and you're in hospital and you must have been so afraid..."

"I was..." He admitted, looking down. "It was terrifying. I was almost akumatized too but-"

"Oh no, did you have a seizure again?!" Marinette gasped, looking more worried. Luka nodded and went to continue what he was saying. Only for Marinette to hug him again. "I'm so sorry!!"

"It's ok," He mumbled, making her look at him. "I'm ok. The seizure... it passed pretty quickly and actually helped me escape. Issac and his men were arguing about taking me to the hospital so while they were distracted, I slipped away. Admittedly, it was hard because I was tired and just wanted to curl up but I got out. Anatis found me once I got out of the warehouse he kept me and helped me get away properly... but then Issac ended up akumatized and threatened to hurt my family so I slipped away from Anatis to go and save them..."

"You're so brave, Luka," Marinette praised, making him blush as Jagged and Anarka came back in. Marinette gave them a small smile. "I'm gonna head home but I'll come and visit tomorrow,"

"Ok," Luka smiled, nodding. She smiled back before getting and leaving the room. Jagged hugged him, causing him to hug back as Juleka came back in and took a seat with the others. He yawned and laid back down, trying to stay awake.

"Go to sleep, Lad," Anarka ordered as Jagged sat down. "We'll be here when you wake,"

He nodded and closed his eyes, drifting into a dreamless sleep.

~A Week Later~

"You sure this is the place, Barkk?" Anatis asked as they stood opposite a warehouse. After he had left hospital, he went straight to Master Fu to ask if he could borrow the kwamis. He wanted their help in finding Issac. Since Master Fu was aware of the situation as he had visited Luka in hospital to make sure he was ok, he agreed to let the kwamis help Luka. It had surprised him but since Lika had decided it was time to end Issac's reign of terror, Master Fu had agreed to let the kwamis go with him so he had some kind of back up. At first, Master Fu had tried to convince to let the police do the work but Luka told him he couldn't let it go. Issac hadn't just tried to kidnap him. He was intent on killing him and hurting his family. He knew that if Issac got him out of the way, he would go after Juleka and his mother and he was not about to let that happen. No, he was done living in fear and he would protect his family at any cost. With his mind settled, Master Fu tried to come along himself but his back began to play up and Luka told him to stay back. Part of him wanted to ask Lady Noir to come with him as well but he also knew that this was something Luka had to do and not Anatis.

"This is the place, Master Luka," Barkk replied, making Anatis sigh before the little dog kwami looked at him. "But are you sure you don't want to go in as Anatis?"

"I have to do this as Luka," He replied as the other kwamis surrounded him. "You guys keep back but the moment Issac shows any possibility of hurting me, attack him and don't hold back,"

"Yes, sir!" The kwamis declared, saluting him before he jumped from the building and landed on the ground. As soon as he was on the ground, he detransformed and caught Tikki, giving her a cookie. She took it before flying up and kissing his cheek lightly.

"Good luck," She smiled, making him nod before he walked over and tried to the door. It was lock so Kaalki flew over and unlocked it, causing him to smile and step in. He walked through glancing around as he recognized the place he was held in. He kept his hand on his phone as he walked through. He felt his fear sneak up on him but he pushed it to the back of his mind. He stopped as he looked around. The warehouse seemed completely emptied. He frowned but stopped when he felt someone walk up behind him. Judging by their song, it was Issac. He flinched a little when he felt Issac stop behind him.

"Well, I knew you were dumb but I didn't think you were this stupid," Issac growled as Luka took a deep breath and slowly turned around.

"You'd just come after me anyway," He answered, staring at the man who made his life a living hell. "I'm here to end this,"

"You? Want to fight me?!" Issac laughed before taking out a gun and pointing to him. "You don't stand a chance,"

"I'm not here to fight you," Luka stated, keeping his mind clear and calm. Fear would do him no good.

"Then what do you want?" Issac growled.

"To prove you wrong," He stated, making Issac frown. "Hand yourself over to the police and let this grudge. It will only cause you more pain so please, give yourself in. It’s not too late to change,”

"You are pathetic!" Issac growled, making Luka sigh. He had given him a chance. "You think I'm going to listen to an evil bastard like you!"

"I'm not evil, Issac," He stated, sighing before his eyes turned silver, making Issac stare at him. During his rest in the hospital, he had dreamt a few times of Feng and the bird that he learnt was called Finni. Feng had finally told him that he had natural magic and started to teach him how to chanel it. He still had ages to go and he was still confused about a lot of things but Feng had taught him more about projecting emotions onto others. He could show them love, hope and even feelings like fear and sadness. "But I am different,"

"Demon!" Issac shouted, going to fire his gun but the kwamis flew him, taking the gun out of his hand. "No! You trickster!"

"I'm not a demon and I'm not a trickster," Luka stated, walking closer to Issac. He tried to back away but tripped over when Pollen, Kaalki and Barkk pushed a box behind him. He scrambled backwards until his back hit the same pillar that Luka had been chained to. He went to get up but the kwamis had handcuffed him to it, stopping him from getting up.

"No!" He gasped as fear caught up with him. He didn't expect Luka to reverse their roles. He was the one in charge here. Not the demon child. Luka sighed and crouched down in front of him. "You bastard!! I'll kill you!"

"I have something for you, Issac," He stated, making him blink. "Something I don't want anymore,"

He reached out his hand, causing Issac to try and pull away.

"Don't touch me, you demon!" He shouted but Luka ignored him and rested his hand against his cheek, causing Issac to flinch. For a second, nothing happened but then Issac started to scream in absolute pain and terror as he looked at Luka, who eyes slowly turned from silver to a glowing golden color that resembled the sun. If anyone else had seen them, they would have described them as beautiful but for Issac, they just added to his fear. His eyes widen as he saw a golden aura round Luka that resembled a bird. However, he let out a scream of pain as Luka's touch actually hurt him. Slowly, Luka pulled away as Issac screamed and cowarded away from him, crying as he did. Tikki flew over to him as Luka stood up and looked at him with a mixture of pity and sorrow.

"What did you do to him?"

"I gave him the fear and pain he caused me," He explained, wiping a tear sliding down his cheek as the kwamis flew over to him. "All sixteen years worth and all at once..."

The kwamis looked over at Issac, who was reduced to a crying, broken mess. Receiving all that fear and pain at once had broken him but they could not think of a better punishment for him. This way, he would never hurt anyone ever again. Luka blinked again and wiped his eyes before taking out his phone and placing a call to the police but hung before they could ask his name. He left the warehouse and transformed into Anatis before swinging off. Once he got to the Liberty, he slid in through his room and dropped his transformation before curling up on his bed and began to cry, surprising the kwamis.

"L-Luka?" Tikki asked as Luka shook. She looked at the other kwamis as he slowly sat up.

"I'm s-sorry," He whispered, wiping his eyes. "It's just... I find it hard to believe it's over..."

"It's ok, my prince," Pollen gasped, hugging his cheek. The other kwamis followed suit and hugged him, making him smile despite his tears.

"Thank you for coming with me,"

"Luka!" The Captain called, causing the kwamis to hide as she burst in. "He's been caught!"

"What?" He gasped, pretending to be surprised.

"Issac! Officer Roger called me. They got a tip about where he was hiding and arrested him!" She gasped, hugging him. "It's over, Luka. He's never gonna hurt anyone again,"

---------------------------------------------------------------------

Next Chapter: Chapter 57

18 notes · View notes

sassyduckqueen · 3 years

Text

Spoilers below the cut again!!

So this is my drawing of Anatis and his previous lives in their miraculous forms. It goes Anatis in the middle and Hao Feng in the back. To Feng’s left is Khnurn with the Sphinx miraculous and Tóutāi with the Phoenix miraculous then on his right is Alpheus with the Hippocampus Miraculous and Sir Rene with the Wyvern Miraculous. In between Anatis’ hands is the Spirit of Humanity and Kindness Finni.

I used this image as the drawing reference for this and changed up the arms a little. It was done by ferisae originally so please go and give them some love. They are a really amazing artist.

15 notes · View notes

sassyduckqueen · 3 years

Text

Miraclous: Rise of Anatis 49

And here's Guitar Villain. I hope you like it. The next chapter is the silencer inspired chapter, which I'm very exited for but right now, it's 3 am so I will be going to bed and I'll start it tomorrow. Also I can't believe this story's nearly at 50 chapters :D Anyway my bed calls!

-----------------------------------------------

Chapter Forty-Nine: Guitar Villain Vs XY (2/2)

Luka smiled as he watched Jagged play his guitar. He was stood next to Penny and Bob Roth as Jagged played a solo for his new song. It was a rock song, devoted to Anatis and Lady Noir. Luka had to admit that it captured their energy perfectly and it made him wonder if Jagged had a similar ability to himself. He found it fascinating to watch Jagged as he easily moved his fingers across the fret-board. He really was an amazing guitarist. Maybe one of the best of all time. The rockstar was wearing his signature Eiffel tower glasses and was headbanging as he rocked out as well as jumping around, making Luka smile. He really did have a lot of energy. He jumped and did a power slide, throwing his head back.

"My miraculous!" He sang, bringing the song to an end as Luka clapped along with Penny clapped before Jagged jumped and handed Penny his guitar. Bob Roth, on the other hand, didn't look so impressed but Luka got the impression that it was hard to impress the guy. "So what do you think of the first single on my new album? Can you feel it, Bob? Isn't it killer?"

"Not bad, Jagged, not bad," Bob replied before lifting his hand into the air a little as Luka took a seat on the sofa. Fang climbed up and rested his head on Luka's lap. He smiled and gently patted the crocodile as he watched the adults. "But if you really want to be making something killer, let's talk about this duet with Mr XY,"

"No way, he's not a rocker," Jagged replied, frowning as Luka rolled his eyes. XY's music wasn't even music at all. There was no heart or emotion. It was just boring and repetitive. It's almost as bad as Lila's heart song if you could call it a song. Luka thought it more as screeching, like a distress animal trying to call for help or foxes in mating season. "He's a baby. I bet he doesn't even shave yet. Nah, if you want me to do a duet with someone young, it should be my kid. He's got real talent,"

"Yet not even signed," Bob argued, throwing a glare at Luka. However, he quickly looked away when Fang let out a low growl. "Besides, this 'baby' just pushed you out of the number one sale spot!"

"And?" Jagged asked, shrugging. "Doesn't make him a true musician like me. Penny and Luka think what I'm doing is Rockstar material. They think I'm killer,"

"Penny might be your agent and that boy might be your son but I'm your real boss," Bob growled, making Jagged glare at him and Penny step back. Instantly, Fang moved off the sofa and toward them in a protective manner. He pinched his nose before sighing. "Listen, Bob Roth records can't afford to be No.2 in sales or rep a No.2 rockstar! Get real, Jagged! You gonna have to modernize your music, change the way you look... Get a whole new style!"

"Tsk," Jagged replied clearly annoyed as he crossed his arms. "You wanna talk about real? I'm a genuine rock and roller, Bob, not some pop star in diapers! I'm a real artist with real talent. Even my hair is real! And that's what people love about me!"

He grabbed his guitar and slid over to Fang.

"Isn't that right, Fang? Yeah," He asked the crocodile, grinning before jumping up. "And the artwork you came up with my new album is a waste of my time! Seriously, Bob, what is this trash? It looks like a perfume ad!"

"And that's what people want these days!" Bob replied, poking Jagged in the chest.

"Well, I don't!" Jagged replied, frowning. "Honestly, Bob, I don't get what your issue is! Last year, I got to number one without looking like that! My album covers are suppose to be raw to the bone, exuding the smell of sweat and leather!"

"You do know, don't you, that if your next album doesn't rank no.1 in the charts, it will be the last one you'll ever do in Bob Roth Records,"

"Doesn't seem like a loss to me," Luka muttered, causing Bob to glare at him.

"I'd rather put out nothing at all rather then sing some pathetic duet with that baby faced nobody," Jagged muttered, turning his back on Bob as he glared. Penny held up her hands as she stepped in to control the situation.

"Bob, Jagged and I had an idea," She replied, taking his arm and causing him to look at her. "It's concept is modern but it also respects Jagged's own 'rugged' style,"

"The school girl who made these glasses has some real talent. I've commissioned her for several pieces since she made these and she's real good friends with my son so I know she is killer too," Jagged grinned, holding out his glasses as Luka glanced over. Is he gonna suggest what he thinks he is? "She gets my style. She'll design the cover of my new album,"

"A school girl?" Bob asked, unimpressed.

"Luka, show Bob your jacket," Jagged grinned, causing Luka to stand up and grab his jacket from the hook. He pull it on and walked over, causing Bob to look at it. His expression quickly turned from unimpressed to fascinated. "Marinette is a totally killer designer with a real bright future,"

"She also is the same age as the target audience, Bob," Penny explained, making him nod as he listened. "Here's her address,"

"Alright but just think about this duet with Mr XY," Bob replied, taking the address and leaving the room as Luka took off the jacket and flopped back onto the sofa.

"Why not contact Marinette yourself or commission her through her website?" Luka asked, making Jagged eyes go big. He forgot that Jagged didn't know about the website yet. Marinette was still shy about telling people, especially with the whole Reflekdoll incident. Luckily, they redid the photo shoot and got some really nice pictures. Juleka modeled most of the outfits but he also modeled a few of them. They even got some great photos of them together. He was really happy to see Juleka doing it. She honestly did amazingly. "Marinette's gonna kill me,"

"Yep," Penny laughed before sitting down. "Since it's for Jagged's album cover, it works a little different to how we get his outfits but I'm sure Marinette will agree and do great. Though I wish Bob would drop the whole duet thing with XY,"

"Why does he keep pushing it?" Luka asked, frowning, Penny sighed.

"Probably because XY is his son," Penny sighed, making Luka frown. He didn't know that. "Either way, I can't wait to see what Marinette will come up with,"

"Same here," Luka smiled as Jagged handed him a guitar. He smiled and took it before the rockstar grabbed his own and took a seat. The two of them began to jam, causing Penny to smile.

~Later that Day~

"Marinette is here," Penny smiled, showing the girl in. Luka smiled and waved at her, making her wave back at him. He could tell she felt nervous but it wasn't because she was in front of Jagged Stone or Bob Roth. It felt like she was worried that they wouldn't like her design and honestly her music sounded a little dull, like her normal creativity had been sucked out of her. He frowned a little as she walked over to them and held out the cover design. Jagged took it and instantly frowned, holding it by the corner. Luka frowned as he saw it too. It was nicely designed but definitely not Jagged or Marinette's style. In fact, it looks very similar to the XY album cover and like a perfume ad but that explained Marinette's song.

"What happened to the raw impulsive artistry that made this?" Jagged asked, dropping it to the floor but Marinette didn't even react. She was not proud of her work at all. She sighed and stepped forward.

"Yeah... about that," She mumbled, rubbing the back of her head. "Mr Roth told me-"

"Marinette's young, Jagged!" Bob gasped, pushing her out of the way. Instantly, Luka narrowed his eyes and gripped his guitar tightly. "She represents the target audience. She's come up with a modern concert that's exactly what you need,"

"You mean you pressured her into making that for what you need," Luka stated, making Bob glare at him as Marinette looked a little surprise. She pressed her forefingers together. So he was spot on then.

"Doesn't it look a lot like the cover of that YZ guy?" Jagged smirked, clearly knowing what Bob had tried to before he turned to Marinette. "Marinette, don't listen to Bob. Could you do another one... you know Jagged Style?"

"Yeah... sure," She replied but Bob placed his hand on her shoulder and growled a little, causing Luka to narrow his eyes again. He was ready to jump and pull her away from Bob if he moved his hand any farther. "But I don't know if..."

"You're my girl, Marinette. Remember... raw, impulsive artistry" Jagged stated, taking her hand in his before turning to Bob. "I think we're all done here, Bob,"

"No, we'-" Bob started, moving his arm around Marinette, causing her to look uncomfortable. Almost as soon as he did, Luka jumped up and easily pulled her out of his grip as Fang growled. He held her protectively as he glared at Bob backed away from Fang. Seeing the chance, Penny got up and walked over to them.

"Come with me, Marinette," Penny smiled, leading her away from Bob. Luka gave him one last glare before turning to Jagged.

"I'm gonna head out with Marinette," He explained, getting a nod of him. "See you later,"

"Of course, Luka. Just drop us a text when you want to spend some more time with your old man!" Jagged grinned as Luka put down the guitar and grabbed his jacket. He jogged over to Marinette as Penny told her not to worry, causing Bob to notice. He tried to say they weren't done but Fang growled at him again, scaring him.

"You off, Luka?" Penny asked, getting a nod of him as Marinette blinked up at him. "Well, don't be a stranger,"

"I won't be," He smiled before turning to Marinette and offered her his arm. She giggled but happily took it as they walked over to the lift.

"You didn't have to leave because of me," She mumbled, making him look at her.

"It's fine," He smiled. "I was getting hungry and the music in the room was getting pretty loud so I could with the fresh air,"

"Ah, I see," She replied before doing a dramatic sigh. "And here I thought you just wanted to spend some time with me?"

"I mean um..." He gasped, going bright red and making her laugh. "I cou-could get you lunch if you like?"

"Hmm, you know I'd like that," She smiled as they walked in the lift. She leaned over and pressed the button as she sighed. "But I really should get started on this album cover,"

"Oh right, yeah... of course," He mumbled, going a little red. She giggled a little.

"But maybe we could hang out tomorrow?" She asked, making him glance at her. "I know it's not quite lunch today but it would be nice to spend some time with you,"

"Y-Yeah?" He asked. His cheeks were still a little bit flushed. "That would be great,"

"It's a date then," She grinned, smirking as he went a little red. She giggled as she thought it was adorable. The door opened in the lift, causing them to step out and head towards the exit. Marinette stopped and leaned up, kissing Luka's cheek. "I'll see you tomorrow then,"

"Kay," He muttered, a little dazed. She smiled and walked, lifting his hand to wave as she left. He stood there for a few seconds as he smiled dreamily before Tikki poked him in his side, making him blink as Adrien got out of his car.

"Hey, Luka," He smiled, waving to him as he walked over. "You ok? Your cheeks are red,"

"O-oh I'm fine," Luka grinned as Chloe rushed past him and hugged Adrien, causing him to smile and greet her back. She noticed Luka and grinned.

"Hey, Luka. Are you wanting to meet Jagged Stone as well?" She asked, making him chuckle a little. If only she knew. "I've arranged for me and Adrien to meet him! If you want you can come with us!!"

"Oh, that's nice of you, Chloe," Luka smiled. "But I was just gonna get a bite to eat and head home,"

"Ooh, why don't you have something from the restaurant?" She gasped, grabbing his hand and dragging him inside with Adrien, who just shrugged. Luka went to say he couldn't afford it, making Chloe tut. "Oh, don't sweat it, Luka. I'll get it for you. It's the least I can do given how kind you've been to me. Besides, you're my friend,"

"Thank you but I really don't mind getting food else where," He replied, noticing Bob Roth sat doing an interview near by. He glared towards him a little.

"Honestly, it's fine," She grinned, pressing the lift button. "Daddy won't care as he gives me anything I want,"

"Well, I gu-" Luka started as Bob Roth mentioned something about Jagged doing a duet with XY but a growl cut him, causing everyone to look in direction it came from. Luka gasped as he saw a giant purple dragon that looks similar to Fang before noticing the man below it. He was dressed in a dark gray sleeved top with a turtle neck collar and yellow flames going up the sides. It also had pointed edges on the shoulders and the sleeves were purple with black fishnets on them. He had a dark gray belt with purple spikes on it around his waist. Her pants were dark gray with yellow flames up going up with his legs. His gloves and boots were dark gray with purple spikes on each of them. His hair was in long dreadlocks and was light pink with a dark pink ombre. He had black face paint around his eyes which resembled the face paint of Gene Simmons of Kiss. He was holding his guitar, which was a shiny purple with two black points instead of it's circular form.

"From now on, you call him Guitar Villain and he'll never do a duet with Mr XY!" The akumatized Jagged declared, causing Luka to stare at him in shock. "In fact, soon there won't even be a Mr XY! Rocking Riff, Baby!"

He played his guitar while head banging, causing a purple energy to appear and hit Bob Roth and the woman who was interviewing him. They started to rock out and jump around as if at a metal concert, causing Guitar Villain to smirk.

"Soon there will be nothing but guitar villain fans," He declared, moving his hand in front of him. "The one and only rocker on earth,"

"Dad," Luka muttered as he held up his hands in the horns symbol.

"Dad?" Adrien questioned, causing Luka to turn and face him and Chloe, who looked at him with surprise. He had forgotten they were there. Adrien blinked and looked over at him. "Jagged is yo-"

"Please don't tell anyone," Luka gasped, surprising them as the lift door opened. He pushed them in and pressed the upper floor. "I'll explain everything later but go and hide. I'm gonna alert the akuma app and hide behind that plant pot,"

"Huh? But isn't it sa-" Chloe started but the door to the lift closed before she could finish the sentence. Luka moved behind the plant pot and ducked down as Guitar Villain began to walk down the stairs. He took out his phone and activated the akuma alert app, even though he was already on the scene. It would stop Adrien and Chloe from questioning him about that part.

"Yeah! Guitar Villain!" Guitar Villain declared as he walked to the door with Fang flying next to him. "Whoo!"

"Well, at least he's kind of himself," Tikki muttered as she flew out of his pocket.

"Still it's like Hawkmoth has an issue with my family," Luka muttered, frowning. Hawkmoth has targeted Rose and his mum once and he's targeted Juleka twice. Now he's gone after his dad. If he didn't know any better, he'd think that Hawkmoth knows who he really is. However, he knows that he's been really careful with his identity. He let out a sigh before looking at Tikki. "Time to face the music. Tikki, spots on!"

He transformed into Anatis and rushed outside as the doorman head-banged. He threw up his yoyo and swung onto the rooftops. He looked around and saw that a number of people, pigeons and cars had been hit by Guitar Villain, causing them to be forced to head-bang. He frowned to himself before swinging over to the Fontaine du Palmier, landing on it as Guitar Villain hit a mother and her child with his beam.

"You know moshing is really bad for people's necks!" He declared, causing Guitar Villain to face him.

"Trying to crash my party, bug boy?" He asked, taking out his guitar. "Awesome solo!"

He played his guitar, directing a golden beam towards Anatis. He jumped up and moved out of the way as it hit it, causing it to fall. Guitar Villain didn't seem bothered by it's destruction and kept playing his guitar, trying to hit Anatis with the beam. He jumped over a number of cars to get out of the way of the attack and took out his yoyo, going to throw it at Guitar Villain but before he could, green fire was directed at him. He jumped out of the way and looked up, seeing Fang flying the sky. He opened his mouth again and breathed fire towards Anatis, causing him to run out of the way. Guitar Villain smirked and directed his guitar at Anatis as he tried to dodge Fang's fire, hitting him with the golden beam that pinned him to the wall of a building.

"Welcome to my fan club, Baby," Guitar Villain chucked as he repeatedly hit him against the wall before letting him fall to the ground. Anatis jumped up and ran as Fang tried to blow a fire at him again. He jumped over a car but he was thrown back by the awesome solo beam. He landed against a lamp post and fell to the ground as Fang flew over and when to breathe fire at him. However, Lady Noir jumped in front of him and redirected the fire with her baton, allowing him to get to his feet.

"Annie, you ok?!" She asked as he dusted himself down.

"Yeah, I'm fine," He replied, glancing up at Fang as it flew around and turned back round. "Glad you turned up when you did. Your baton would work nicely right now,"

"Sounds like a plan. Give me a step up?" She replied before running towards him. He placed his hands to get, allowing her to step on them before he brought them up, throwing her upwards and towards Fang. She threw her baton as he opened his mouth, trapping it in between his jaws. She grabbed held of it but Fang shook her off, causing her to fall down. She moved her body around and jumped off the side of a building as Fang snapped his jaw, sending her baton flying. She caught it and landed on the ground, glancing around as Guitar Villain jumped on Fang and flew over to them.

"You're wasting my time!" He declared, glaring at them. "I have a concert to go to,"

With that, he flew off, making Lady Noir raise an eyebrow before the two heroes jumped up and ran across the roofs to try and catch up with him.

"So who is the rockstar wannabe?" She asked, causing Anatis to frown.

"It's Jagged Stone," He replied, making her gasp. "He's calling himself Guitar Villain but I'm not sure why he got akumatized,"

"Damn, maybe it had something to do with Mr XY," She replied, making him look at her with a questioning look. "Oh, Mr XY gave an interview and basically insulted Jagged. He called him as has-been and Ragged. He then implied that Jagged didn't know real music, stole his catchphrase... you know the whole 'killer' thing and basically dared him to come to his gig, saying he would give him front row tickets in case Jagged couldn't hear because of his age,"

"Rude," Anatis gasped, looking annoyed. "Jagged is the true musician here and he's not that old!"

"Are you secretly a Jagged fan?" Lady Noir grinned.

"That's no secret, Kitten," He grinned as they landed on a building. They could see Fang in the distance as he flew around the Eiffel tower. "Why is it always the Eiffel tower?"

"No idea," Lady Noir replied, shrugging. "So what's the plan?"

"Well, his power comes from his guitar," Anatis muttered, glancing up at the dragon. "We've gotta keep him from performing,"

"Well, let's put a stop to this one man band," Lady Noir grinned before the two of them jumped over to the Eiffel tower and scaled it. They got to the top and climbed over the gate just as Guitar Villain went to hit Théo Barbot with his 'rocking riff' attack. Anatis threw his yoyo and pulled him away before he could be hit. Guitar Villain growled and glared at them as he saw them.

"You two again!" He huffed, narrowing his eyes. "To the TV studio, Fang,"

He jumped onto Fang and flew off, making Anatis to frown.

"He's gonna get there before us," Lady Noir gasped as Anatis took out his yoyo. "We can't let him get to XY,"

"I'm on it," He replied, dialing a number and holding the yoyo to his ear. "Hello, it's Anatis. Can you put me through to whoever is interviewing XY? Yeah, I'll hold,"

He rolled his eyes a little, making Lady Noir snort with laughter.

"Ah, Ms Chamuck, it's Anatis," He stated as Lady Noir turned to Theo and made sure he was ok. "Sorry to interrupt you like this but there is an akuma after Mr XY. He's on his way to the studios now so I need you to evacuate the studio. Me and Lady Noir will be there shortly,"

He hung up and walked over to Lady Noir.

"Time to go," He stated, making her nod. "You ok, Mr Barbot?"

"Y-Yeah, just a little shaken," He replied, standing up. "Thanks for saving me,"

"No worries," Anatis smiled before the two of heroes jumped down and headed towards the studio. The two landed outside the staff entrance as Alec Cataldi came out with XY. Anatis almost got distracted from the sound of XY's heart song. It was mechanical and boring. He shook his head and walked over before he gently took his arm as Lady Noir kept a look out. "Mr XY, please come with us. We have to get you to safety,"

"So what's this guitar villain gonna do?" He asked, yanking his arm free from Anatis, making him frown as he moved his hands. "Blow me away with his 'evil' guitar solo?"

"Yeah," The two heroes replied, making XY roll his eyes. Anatis took a deep breathe as Lady Noir placed her hand on his arm.

"Once we've catch Guitar Villain, we'll get you to the Eiffel tower just in time for your concert," Lady Noir smiled but XY didn't even look bother. It made Anatis grit his teeth. This guy was getting on his nerve even more with each passing second.

"Pft, who even cares?" He declared, causing Lady Noir to stare at him in surprise. Both her and Anatis were thinking the same thing. How was this guy even considered a musician? "My roadies can just project my image onto stage. Live concerts were so ten minutes ago,"

Literally as the words left his mouth, he was suddenly swooped up into Fang's mouth, causing both heroes to blink in surprise before Anatis let out a sigh as they heard XY cry out. Alec ran off seconds later, thinking the dragon come after him.

"I suppose we better go save him," He mumbled, making Lady Noir pout a little.

"Do we have?" She asked, making him chuckle. "He's so annoying... live concerts are so ten minutes ago... how lame,"

"Don't get me started, Kitten," He stated as they jumped up to the rooftops. "It hurts my soul just thinking about it,"

"Well, you are the embodiment of creativity," She giggled as they jumped across before stopping. "So we're back to step one,"

"Unfortunately," He replied, stretching. "I say we go and observe since we don't know what he has planned for XY,"

"Hmm... are you sure this isn't just you punishing Mr XY for his lack of respect to music?" Lady Noir asked, grinning. Anatis gave her a smirk before jumping to another building. The two of them landed on a building opposite the Eiffel and crouched down to observe Guitar Villain and his hostage. Fang was flying around the Eiffel Tower as fans began to arrive. There was already a number of people out there though. It looked like it would be a sell out show, making Anatis roll his eyes a little. He stopped as he noticed a plank of wood been put out on the top of the Eiffel tower. Jagged walked out and played his 'rocking riff', hitting the audience with it. He made a devil horns sign and stuck out his tongue before walking off the plank and grabbed XY, who was tied up and shoved him onto the plank. "What is he doing?"

"What he does best," Anatis replied, frowning a little as he glanced up. Lady Noir looked at him and rose a brow in a questioning way. "He's putting on a show and I think XY is the main act,"

"Does this mean we get to go backstage?" Lady Noir grinned, causing Anatis to look at her and smirk back.

"Well, we do have VIP passes," He replied, standing up. She jumped to her feet as well. "Let's gate crash this gig,"

"Rock'n'Riff, baby," She grinned before the two jumped across the roofs again and onto the Eiffel tower. They began to climb the tower as the crowd cheered and yelled. Guitar Villain appeared, standing close to the top of the tower as he watched them.

"Hello Paris!" He shouted before jumping down and landing on the plank of wood that XY was stood on. He smirked darkly, causing the younger musician to step away from him in fear. "So you said your music is the only killer music around. Is that right?!"

"I d-didn't mean it!" XY gasped as he continued to back away from Guitar Villain, getting closer to the edge as he did. "Li-listen, Mr G-Guitar... we can... do the duet your style!"

He screamed as he almost lost his footing. He looked down and gulped as Guitar Villain jumped onto Fang and flew behind him. He tapped the plank of wood, making it wobble. XY whimpered and gasped as Guitar Villain jumped off Fang and smirked at him.

"Too late," He declared, stalking over to XY. "I'm going to show you what real killer music really sounds like! Ultimate solo!!"

He began to play his guitar, causing waves of green energy to spread out from his guitar. As soon as they hit XY, they began to make the plank he was stood on bounce up and down in a violent manner, causing the man to whimper in fear.

"Stop it! Please!" He gasped as Guitar Villain kept playing. As soon as it came near the heroes, it made them almost loose their footing and when it hit the audience, it knocked a number of them down. Anatis frowned as he held onto the side of the Eiffel tower.

"XY is gonna fall," Lady Noir gasped as she gripped on part of the tower too. The solo came to a stop, allowing the heroes to be able to let go of the tower. Anatis took out his yoyo as Lady Noir stepped over to him and held onto him. He moved his free hand around her waist and threw his yoyo, grappling them up through the inner part of the tower. However, Fang swooped in and bit the string, causing the two heroes to fall. Lady Noir took out her baton and extended it, trapping inbetween the edges of the tower. She held on it and looked down as Anatis continued to fall. "Anatis!"

Fang came back around and flew over to him, causing him to throw his yoyo. The dragon snapped it's jaws around it and flew off as Anatis held on, causing Lady Noir to let a sigh of relief. He jumped onto Fang's back and wrapped the yoyo's string around his mouth so he could control him.

"Easy there, Fang," He stated, causing the dragon to look at him as a little bit of recognition appeared in it's eyes. He smiled as he made on attempt to throw him off. "Good Fang. Let's go. We have a stuck kitty to rescue,"

He pulled on the string to direct Fang, causing him to fly down and towards Lady Noir. It flew through one of the holes in the tower and underneath Lady Noir, just as she let go. She landed on the dragon and catch her baton before Anatis flew it out of the tower. He pulled the string, getting Fang to turn around and fly back towards it as Lady Noir got up.

"You ok?" Anatis asked as she held onto his arms and nodded. He glanced over at her before lifting one of his arms. "Step over here and put your arm around my waist. It will be safer for you,"

"T-Thanks," She blushed a little before moving under his arm and placing her arm around his waist so he was stood behind her. It was a lot easier for her to hold onto him this way. "So the bug tamed the dragon?"

"Fang's a big softie really, even as a dragon," He grinned as he pulled on the strings again, causing Fang to fly down again. He frowned as he glanced over at Guitar Villain and XY.

"So how do you like the concert?" Guitar Villain asked, smirking at XY who was shaking in fear. "Still think your music is the only killer music out there?"

"N-No! Please... do-don't!" XY gasped as a loud crack was heard. Anatis frowned as he looked over, noticing a crack in the plank. It wouldn't take long to break. Guitar Villain went to use his 'awesome solo' move but Anatis pulled the strings again, directing Fang over to him.

"Not so fast!" He declared, flying Fang over low enough and close enough to cause Guitar Villain to dive out of the way.

"My dragon!" He gasped as he landed on the floor before he jumped as Anatis turned Fang back around.

"Anatis! Lady Noir! Hurry!!" XY begged as Lady Noir leaned a little closer to Anatis.

"Nice job," She smiled before Anatis pulled Fang to the side to avoid Guitar Villain's attack. Lady Noir glanced over and scanned her eyes over Guitar Villain. He didn't seem to have any item on him other then his guitar, which must be where the akuma is. "I think the akuma is in his guitar,"

"I agree but it's not gonna be easy getting to it," Anatis replied as he moved the strings to dodge the attacks. "I think it's time to go backstage for real!"

She nodded as he pulled the string and directed Fang towards the tower. They crash straight into it, trapping Fang in the tower and throwing them off him. They landed on the other side of the tower's rafters before they got up.

"You ok?" Lady Noir asked as Anatis dusted himself down.

"Yeah, you?" He replied, getting a nod of her before he turned to Fang. "Sorry, Fang,"

Fang gave him a look before the two of them jumped up through the inside of the tower. Anatis threw his yoyo as they got closer to Guitar Villain and XY and pulled himself onto a platform on the outside of the tower. Lady Noir landed next to him and frowned as Guitar Villain taunted XY.

"Or is it too awesome for you?" He asked as XY yelled out in fear. Anatis narrowed his eyes as he watched the scene. As much as he didn't like XY or his music, he didn't deserve to be tormented or fall to his death. He took out his yoyo and threw it up in the air.

"Lucky charm!" He called, causing a can of hair spray to appear out of thin air. He caught it and frowned a little as Lady Noir rose an eyebrow at him. He glanced at it and read the label. "Extreme fixing gel?"

"I never knew you wanted to be a hairstylist," Lady Noir grinned as Guitar Villain began to play his guitar again. The green wave hit them, making them wobble. Lady Noir gasped and held onto Anatis as he grabbed the side of the tower and looked around in his luck vision. Guitar Villain's hair highlighted, making him smirk. "And here I just thought you were an artist,"

"What can I say? I'm a jack of all trades," He grinned before flicking his hair. "I even do my own hair. Mind lending me a paw?"

"I'm on it," She grinned, jumping up and running towards Guitar Villain. She clashed her baton against his guitar and used it to redirect his attack as Anatis climbed up on the tower before narrowing his eyes as he waited for an opening. Guitar Villain managed to get her baton out of her hands, causing it to bounce closer to XY before he directed his 'awesome' solo attack towards her.

"Cataclysm!" She shouted, holding out her hand to protect herself. The beam hit her hand but began to freak out as soon as it touched her cataclysm, allowing her to jump over Guitar Villain and power slide to her baton. She picked it up and jumped back over to him, trapping him with her baton. Anatis dived down and ran over just as Guitar Villain threw her off and began to play his guitar to attack her, head banging as he did. Anatis shook the can and jumped over him, landing in front of him and spray his hair with the hairspray. Guitar Villain yelled and dropped his guitar, trying to pull his hair out of his face as he stumbled around blindly. Anatis smirked and went to grab the guitar as XY yelled.

"H-Hey, don't forget about me!" He yelled as the plank cracked and sent him plummeting down. "Help!"

Anatis threw his yoyo and wrapped it around his leg, causing him to bounce like he was on a bungy jump. Anatis pulled the string, causing XY to fall straight onto the guitar and break it in half. The akuma escaped from it as he took out his yoyo and threw it, catching it. He pulled his yoyo back to him and pressed it, releasing the purified butterfly back into the world before he threw the hairspray can into the air and called out for the cure. It burst into the magical swarm and dashed around Paris, fixing all the damage before it swarmed around the Eiffel tower and finally XY, Guitar Villain, Lady Noir and Anatis, moving them to a safe area on the tower. Guitar Villain fell on his knees and turned back into Jagged as XY gasped. He stood up and looked around confused before he noticed the two heroes.

"Anatis! Lady Noir! What are you two doing here?" He gasped, excited before he noticed XY. "Oh... wait... you two aren't XY fans are you? I mean I can respect it if you are but I hoped-"

"What is he doing here?!" XY gasped, cutting Jagged off as Anatis sighed. Lady Noir leaned over to him.

"I don't think he remembers," She whispered in his ear as he nodded before he turned to XY.

"He came to tell you that you completely underestimated the power of his music," He explained, causing XY to look like a fish as he gaped at them,

"This guy is crazy!" He gasped, pointing to him as Jagged dusted himself down. He placed his hands on his hips and turned his head towards XY, smiling a little. "He's insane!"

"Thank you," He replied, making Anatis roll his eyes in a playful manner as Lady Noir grinned before she gasped with widen eyes.

"Oh no! I have to go!!" She gasped, causing the three guys to raise an eyebrow at her. "I have a deadline!"

She ran towards the edge and jumped off it before bouncing through the city. Anatis shook his head and turned to Jagged as he placed his hand on Anatis' shoulder.

"That's one funny feline," He grinned, causing Anatis to groan and face palm.

~Next Day~

Marinette took a deep breathe as she rode the lift up to Jagged's room. She was feeling super nervous but she couldn't tell if it was because she was about to present her art work to Jagged or because she had a date with Luka later. Well, kind of date. She wasn't sure if it was a date but she wanted it to be. However, she was still sure he only liked her as a friend but she did like him a lot. However, she also liked Anatis a lot and she knew Anatis liked her. She went bright red as she remembered him saying that he liked her but then frowned as she remembered he had to reject her. She shook her head and took another deep breathe, vowing to enjoy her time with Luka regardless of if it was a date or not. There was nothing wrong with taking things slow and hanging out as friends. Besides, she was still moving on from Adrien. It wouldn't be fair to Luka to try and date him when she was a hundred percent over her crush on Adrien. She was getting there though. The door pinged, making her gasp before she stepped out and walked over to the door. She knocked on it and smiled as Penny opened it a few minutes later.

"Hello Marinette," She smiled, letting her in. Marinette gulped and followed her as she noticed Jagged sat on the sofa next to Fang as Bob Roth paced up and down the room. She also noticed that Luka wasn't hanging out here today but she shouldn't be surprised. He was still getting to know the rockstar after all. She couldn't expect him to be here every time. Her phone vibrated, causing her to take it out and look at it.

L: Good luck, Melody. You've got this x

She couldn't help but smile as she felt more confident. She put her phone away and turned to the rockstar. Bob Roth walked over and stood next to her as she handed the cover to Jagged. He leaned over and took it off her before leaning back and looking at it. Marinette nervously bit her lip as he studied it before a huge smile came across his face.

"Oh yeah, this is it," Jagged grinned as he held it before he looked over at Marinette. "You did it, girl. I can almost smell the leather and sweat just radiating off this design,"

He held it up to his nose and sniffed it as Marinette walked over to reveal the secret she hid in it.

"You actually are smelling it," She explained nervously as Jagged looked at her. She pointed to a sticker on the design. "I concocted a special scented sticker for your album,"

"I want it! I gotta have it!" He declared, gripping the album in his hands. "It's authentic! It's original! It's... so Jagged!"

He brought it to his face and stroked it a little as Marinette smiled. However, Bob Roth did not seem impressed at all.

"No, you can't!" He declared, making Marinette frown. "It's not what the public wa-"

"Fine then I'm out of here," Jagged declared, glaring at him. "I'm sure another record company would be perfectly happy with a number 2 chart topper,"

Bob growled as Marinette handed him back the XY album, causing him to snatch it and storm off. She smiled and turned to Jagged, who was patting Fang's head. He looked up and smiled at her.

"Great job as usual, Marinette," He grinned, making her smile "We'll send you a payment soon. Your details are still the same yeah?"

"Um yeah," She gasped, not expect to be paid but happy that she was. Penny gave her a smile and led her to the door, thanking her for doing the design. Marinette smiled and left the hotel room before getting into the lift. As soon as the door closed, she jumped up and down as Plagg flew out of her purse. "I can't believe it! I just designed Jagged Stone's new album!!"

"I'm only gonna say this once so don't expect me to repeat it," Plagg replied, making her look at him as he looked to the side a little embarrassed. "I'm proud of you, Marinette,"

"Aww, thank you Plagg," She grinned, gently cupping him in her hands and kissing his head. He smiled as the lift came to a stop and flew back into her purse as Marinette took out her phone and texted Luka before smiling to herself. Today was a good day.

------------------------------------------

Next Chapter: Chapter 50

28 notes · View notes

sassyduckqueen · 3 years

Text

Things to Expect in Miraculous: Rise of Anatis

Hey guys Since Season 4 of ML is coming out, I thought I’d do an update on what you guys can expect to see in the future episodes of ROA. Also Spoiler alert for obvious reason.

Adrien Akuma- Yep that’s right. Adrien is getting akumatized. I already have a name and a design in mind

Anatis’ New Suit- Anatis will be getting a new suit at some point to show his growth and increase in power

Lady Noir’s new suit- That’s right. Our favorite kitten is getting a new suit too. Both hers and Anatis will still be based on their current ones and will work in the same way as the canon ones but over time they will become permanent. This is also a chance for me to redesign Lady Noir’s suit XD

More Power up suits- Ok so since we don’t know what the other potions represent I may actually make them up, I am having the orange potion as a fire upgrade so expect to see some new power up suits

Su Han- So Su Han will be playing a much bigger role then in canon. I have big plans for Mr Eyebrows

New Powers- Ok so this is linked in the new suits but Anatis and Lady Noir will be getting new powers that they can use. These are not powers up but actual abilities. Other heroes will also be getting new powers in time and possibly new suits

OC akumas- given that I won’t be adapting season 4 until chapters 81-100 (yes, I’m going for that many) there will be OC akumas. Some of my own creations, some from my lovely readers. If you have an oc akuma that you’d like to see in the story, feel free to either comment or DM with the details of their design and their defeat if you want to

Luka akuma- Yes, you read that right. I will be adapting Truth and having Luka as the actual akuma but don’t worry. Anatis will be around to stop him and I think you guys will love how he does

there will be adaptions of the miraculous world but not the football one!

That’s all I have for now but also a question. Would you guys like to see a comic of R.O.A? I am tempted to try my hand at it

#anatis #rise of anatis #anatis au #anatis spoilers #luka couffaine #marinette dupain cheng #future chapters #things to expect #miraculous #miraculous world #miraclous ladybug #miraculous: tales of Anatis and Lady Noir

20 notes · View notes

sassyduckqueen · 3 years

Text

Miraculous: Rise of Anatis 48

Welcome to the battle of the fathers. First, we have Tom aka Weredad. Though through out the chapter, he's referred to the beast. Anyway, I hope you enjoyed the chapter :D so next up will be Guitar Villain. Should be fun to write :D

-----------------------------------------------------

Chapter Forty-Eight: Weredad (1/2)

"Girl, I'm glad you don't hate me," Alya sighed on the video chat. Marinette let out a sigh.

"Of course, I don't hate you but I really hope you've thought about what everyone said," She replied as Alya played with her hands. She looked hurt and guilty, causing part of Marinette to tell her that it's ok and all was forgiven but all wasn't. Alya went too far this time and many people got hurt. Marinette had apologized to Luka about the whole thing but he told her it was ok and that he should have been more firm too. Luckily, Juleka didn't blame either of them. She was still annoyed at Alya's actions, which was understandable. Even Nino had ripped into Alya. She did get akumatized over the whole incident. However, it wasn't because she felt like she was wronged but because she had come to regret her actions so she didn't become Lady Wifi. Instead, she became Deplora, an akuma that had the ability to make people say all of the things they regret doing. She kind of looked like a mourner which was strange. She went after Juleka but only so she could apology, which had surprised Marinette. However, she was very easy to defeat.

"I have," She mumbled, nodding before looking at Marinette. "I know I got akumatized again but I'm gonna do better I swear,"

"That's good, Alya," Marinette smiled as she heard a thump. She yawned and stretched, causing Alya to chuckle. "I'm gonna get going. Gotta get some sleep,"

"No worries, girl," She smiled. "See you later?"

"Sure," She smiled, waving at the camera. "Bye, Alya,"

"Good night, Marinette," Alya grinned before she hung up. Marinette got up and climbed up to her bed. She climbed on top of it and reached up. She opened her skylight before pulling herself out of it and onto her balcony. Anatis was stood by the edge and was glancing out to the city.

"Hey," She stated, making him look back at her. "Haven't seen you here for a while,"

"I'm not intruding, am I?" He asked, making her smile. "I can go if you want,"

"No need," She smiled, walking over to him. She noticed he looked a little tired and sad. "Are you ok though?"

"Yeah... I just..." He muttered before sighing and pushing his fingers through his hair. "I guess I'm not really ok... Juleka got akumatized again. I know it was a few days ago but it still haunts me... and I ripped into Alya. She ended up getting akumatized again. While I don't regret telling her off, I feel like it's my fault she was akumatized,"

"Hey, that isn't your fault," She gasped, taking his hands in her. "Alya knew what she was doing when she lied to Juleka and she got akumatized because she felt guilty. You told her how it is and showed her that actions have consequences. Besides, I think it worked. Alya's been trying to make it up to everyone. She actually took down the interviews with Lila. I think she still thinks Lila is been honest but she told me that she took them down as they put Lila in danger. Of course, Lila isn't happy with that but she hasn't showed it in front of Alya. I think she's really trying to change and that's because of you,"

"I... thank you, Marinette," He smiled, making her smile back before he gasped and pulled away as if he realized what he had said. "I am so sorry, Marinette. I don't mean to just throw this all on you. I'm a ter-"

"Anatis, it's ok," She smiled, gently pushing his hair back. Anatis's cheeks went a little bit pink as she grinned. "Want some cookies? I made some earlier,"

"Sure," He smiled, causing her to smile back before she walked over to the skylight. She climbed in part of the way but stopped and looked over to him.

"You can come inside you know," She grinned before disappearing into her room. He smiled a little before following. He climbed off her bed and down to her chaise longue, sitting down as he waited for her. A few minutes later, Marinette climbed back through, holding a plate of cookies. Anatis smiled as she walked over and held out the plate to him. He took one and began to eat it.

"Amazing," He mumbled, smiling. "What would I do without you and your cookies, Marinette?"

"Probably buy some from a bakery?" She grinned, making him chuckle as she picked one up and began to munch on it as well.

~A Few Days Later~

"That's Marinette's room!" Anatis gasped as Gigantitan threw his lucky charm, which happened to a giant plastic donut, right into the bakery. Lady Noir looked at him in surprise but then she remembered that he visited Marinette quite a bit. He looked panicked and fearful, making her heart flutter a little before she grabbed his arm, causing him to look at her. "We have to help her,"

"The best thing we can do is defeat Gigantitan and cast the miraculous cure," She informed, making him take a deep breathe and smile at her.

"You're right," He nodded, making her smile before he took out his yoyo. "And I've got a plan,"

"That's the spirit, Annie," She grinned before the two of them charged into battle. It didn't take them long but soon the two of them had defeated Gigantitan and Anatis threw up the donut, casting the cure. Relief flooded through him as the cure restored Marinette's room but before he could jump up there and see if she was ok, Gigantitan turned back into August and fell back to Earth. Lady Noir caught him and gently cooed at him, making him smile before her ring rapidly beeped. He gently took the baby from her arms and told her to get going as his mother approached. "Thanks, Annie. I'll see you later,"

"Bye," He smiled, waving at her before turning back to August. "Let's get you back to your mama then I can check on Marinette,"

August giggled back and made grabby hands at Anatis before he walked over to his mother and handed him back to her, thanking him for saving her baby. He simply replied that he was doing his job. He waved to August then threw up his yoyo and swung off. He landed on Marinette's roof and looked around. He felt his panic begin to rise as he didn't see her around.

"Marinette?!" He gasped, afraid that his miraculous cure hadn't worked on her. What if she had been killed? Could the cure even bring back the dead? He frowned but heard footsteps. He turned around and let out a sigh as he saw her walking over to him.

"Anatis?" She questioned, a little surprised. She went to say something but he walked over to her and pulled her into a hug, completely catching her off guard. She gasped as she realized he was shaking. She wrapped her arms around him. "Anatis, it's ok... I'm ok,"

"You could have been killed," He whispered, looking at her. She couldn't but blush at the gentle look in his eyes.

"Hey, I'm here and I'm safe," She smiled, gently placing her hand on his cheek. His eyes widen in surprise at the action and she quickly pulled away her hand, going red. "S-Sorry.."

"No... I'm sorry...I'm not acting professionally so forgive me. I just... I can't bear the idea of you been hurt...I needed to know you were ok..." He mumbled, looking to the side before looking at her as she blushed a little before he pulled away. "I'm sorry if this seems creepy and I know you don't really know me but I care about you a lot, Marinette,"

"Anatis, you do realize I consider you my friend," She stated, making him look at her with surprise as she took his hand. "So I don't find it creepy and I know it's hard to get to know you with the fact that you're a hero and all but I care about you too. You've saved my life more times then I can count and you were one of the only two people to believe me about Lila... so thank you for everything you've done for me..."

She suddenly hugged him, surprising him before he hugged back, closing his eyes. A gasp suddenly pulled them both out of their little world, causing Marinette to jump back as she saw her father staring back at them with huge eyes.

"Well, I never," He gasped, climbing out. "Whoa,"

"Papa! It's not what it seems!" She gasped as he climbed out. "Anatis was-"

"Making sure Marinette was safe," Anatis gasped, holding up his hands as his earrings beeped. He gasped, touching his earrings. "I have to go... um... bye?"

"Wait," Tom gasped, gently grabbing his shoulder. "Why don't you come have Sunday brunch with us tomorrow?"

"Papa!" Marinette gasped, going bright red.

"Um... I don't want to intrude..." Anatis mumbled, making Tom laugh.

"You won't be intruding at all," He smiled. "So tomorrow at 11 o'clock. Don't be late! I'll make some macarons!"

Anatis went to say something but his earrings beeped again and Tom had already climbed back into the house. Marinette gasped and went bright red before turning to Anatis as his earrings beeped again.

"I'm sorry, Marinette. I have to go," He gasped, taking out his yoyo and swinging off. He would have stayed longer but as soon as he swung down to an alleyway, his transformation dropped, causing him catch Tikki. He took out a cookie from his pocket and gave it to her. She smiled and began to eat it before noticing him frowning.

"Luka, what's wrong?" She asked as he began to walk back to the Seine.

"Mr Dupain invited me to brunch tomorrow..." He mumbled, making her look at him in surprise. "I think he thinks that Anatis is Marinette's boyfriend so he invited me..."

"You don't seem happy about it," She mumbled, making him sigh. "Don't you love Marinette?"

"I do but I can't... what if this puts her in danger?" He asked, frowning. "I love Marinette too much to ever want to put her in danger,"

"I see," Tikki nodded. "What are you going to do?"

"I'll go there tomorrow and explain," He mumbled, getting a nod of Tikki as they reached the boat. "I just hope they understand,"

~The Next Day~

Luka took a deep breathe as he walked towards the bakery. He intended to transform closer to the bakery but he stopped when he saw some roses on sale. Deciding to get one for Marinette, he walked into the store and brought a pink rose. He paid the florist and left before moving into an alleyway and glanced around. Tikki flew out of his pocket.

"Why a pink rose?" She asked, making him glance at her.

"Ma told me that pink roses mean I admire you," He replied, glancing at it. "I admire Marinette a lot. She isn't just a pretty face to me. She's brave, kind and gentle,"

"That's really sweet," Tikki smiled as he smiled back before he took out his phone and glanced at the time. It was ten to eleven. He took a deep breathe before calling on his transformation. He walked over to the bakery and noticed it was closed before moving to the side door and rang the doorbell. A few seconds later, the door opened, revealing Marinette. To his surprise, she was dressed in a different outfit. Instead of her usual clothes, she was dressed in a cute summer dress and ballet pumps. Her hair was done in a loose bun with a strand down and she had a light blush on her cheeks.

"Um... hey..." She mumbled, taking his hand and pulling him in. "I'm really sorry about all of this. Papa insisted I wear something nice and-"

"You look lovely," He smiled, making her cheeks go red but before he could stay anything else, her father rushed over and pulled him into a bear hug.

"Welcome to our home!!" He declared as Sabine came over.

"Tom, let the poor boy go," She gasped, making him drop Anatis. He said a quick apology before putting him down to face Marinette. He rushed over to Sabine and watched them like a little child on Christmas day.

"Um... this is for you..." Anatis mumbled as he held up the rose, causing Tom to grin. Marinette blushed and took it, smiling a little before the two of them kissed each other on the cheeks as a greeting. Tom turned to his wife with an excellent grin.

"Oh! He brought Marinette a pink rose! How romantic! Marinette loves pink!" He gasped, gesturing towards them. "You already know each other so well!!"

"Papa! Everyone loves pink," Marinette gasped, holding the rose. "It doesn't mean anything... right?"

"Um... pink roses actually mean I admire you so th-that's why I got it... I think Marinette is really brave and I admire her for that..." Anatis mumbled, rubbing the back of his neck as Marinette went the same shade of pink as the rose. Anatis gulped as Tom looked like he was about to explode. "B-But I don't really know her that well..."

"Love at first sight!" Tom sighed, making Marinette sigh. "How romantic!"

"Papa!" Marinette gasped, looking embarrassed but Tom rushed over and dragged them both over to the table.

"Have a seat, kids," He grinned, moving over to the kitchen. "I'll bring out the first course,"

He hummed to himself as he began to prepare the food. Marinette gasped and covered her face with her hand as Anatis played with his hands before turning to her.

"Um... Marinette?" He asked, making her look at him. "I... um... I need-"

"Volia!" Tom declared, putting down a dish. It had some food on there that were heart shaped. "Sweethearts' vol-au-vents! For two of course!"

"Papa, you're embarrassing us!" Marinette gasped as she noticed Anatis look around nervously.

"Nonsense!" Tom declared, grinning. Anatis gave him a nervous look before picking up one of the hearts and eating it. "Tell me, Anatis, is been a superhero a steady profession?"

"I'm sorry what?" Anatis gasped, glad he had swallowed the food. At the same time, Sabine said Tom's name and Marinette covered her face again, groaning.

"What?" He asked, looking at his wife before turning back to Anatis, looking for an answer.

"Um... I don't actually get paid for it..." He admitted before looking at Tom. "Besides, been a superhero is really dangerous,"

"Exactly!" Marinette gasped, seeing where he was going. "I should definitely get a more stable boyfriend,"

"Nonsense, sweetie," Tom grinned, making both Anatis and Marinette frown. "Anatis won't be a superhero all his life! Once Hawkmoth is defeated, he won't need to run round on the rooftops with a yoyo saving people,"

Marinette just stared at her father with a mixture of shock and irritation.

"I know!" He gasped, clicking his fingers and making Anatis jump as he raised his voice. "He could work in the bakery with me! I could train you, young man,"

"Um-"

"Papa! Anatis doesn't want to be a bakery!" Marinette gasped as Anatis nodded, agreeing with her.

"See?! He would love to! Everyone loves bakers!" Tom gasped before holding up his hands. "The Dupain-Anatis Bakery! Doesn't that sound great?! Oh, I can already see little bugs running around the house!"

"Papa!" Marinette gasped as Anatis went bright red.

"Oh and hamsters! You do like hamsters right? Marinette loves them!" He gasped, getting a little bit in Anatis' face. He looked a little nervous before letting out a breathe when Tom looked back at Marinette. "What did you want to call your future one?"

"This is a nightmare!" Marinette gasped.

"That's right! Nightmare!" Tom chuckled before pulling a face. "A bit of a funny name, isn't it? Oh well. I'm bringing the Souffle,"

He grabbed the trays before moving them into the kitchen and took something out of the oven before presenting it to them. Anatis blinked as he saw it was heart shaped.

"Volia! Hmm?" Tom grinned but Sabine cleared her throat.

"Why don't we let Anatis tell us what he wants to do?" She suggested, causing Marinette to look up. "Anatis? Is there anything you want to do?"

"Um... I really shouldn't talk about my hobbies or dreams..." He muttered, frowning before sighing. "Which brings me to something else. Mr Dupain, Mrs Cheng... Marinette... here's the thing. You're really nice people and it's very kind of you to invite me for brunch but... um.... Marinette, you're an awesome girl and I admire you a lot but... I can never date you... not as Anatis... I'm really sorry, Marinette..."

"Anatis..." She mumbled as Tom and Sabine gasped. "I know and it's ok. I've tried to tell Papa that you're in love with someone else..."

"Right..." He mumbled, glancing to the side. He let out a sigh before glancing at her. "I'm really sorry, Marinette,"

He noticed how Tom was looking at him. He honestly looked like he wanted to strangle him. He gulped a little before turning back to Marinette.

"Um... I should go..." He mumbled, getting up. "Thank you for having me..."

He headed to the door and walk out it before going down the stairs, letting out a sigh as he did. Marinette frowned a little but not because Anatis had to reject. She felt sorry for him as he had always been honest with her but her father didn't let either of them explain and just assumed he was her boyfriend, which he wasn't. Not that she wouldn't love him to be. Of course, she had thought about it. She sighed and turned to her father, causing him to looked up at her. She shook her head and walked over to the stairs, causing her father to gently grab her arm.

"Sweetie, are you ok?!" He gasped, causing her to nod. "You don't have to pretend,"

"Papa, I'm not pretending. I've known Anatis is love with someone else for ages," She gasped, shaking her head but she could see in his eyes that he didn't believe her. She sighed and pulled her arm from his hand, causing him to take the rose. "I'm gonna go to my room,"

She headed up there and flopped on her chair, letting out a sigh. Plagg flew out of his hiding place.

"So how did it go with Bug boy?"

"Well, Papa embarrassed us and then got annoyed because Anatis said that he couldn't date me," She sighed, making him blink. "So as expected, he rejected me but this should haven't happened in the first place!"

"What do you mean?"

"Well, I tried to tell Papa that Anatis isn't my boyfriend," She sighed, shaking her head. "And if he had listened to me in the first place, Anatis wouldn't have to gone through this but now my papa is annoyed at him because of his own assumption!"

Plagg went to answer but before he could, Marinette's whole room was in engulfed in a purple smog, making her gasp and call out to him in panic. He went to fly over to her but a purple smog wall separated the two of them.

"Marinette!!"

~Outside the Bakery~

Luka sighed as he sat against the wall of the alleyway. As soon as he was out of anyone's view, he detransformed and gave Tikki a cookie. She was sat on his knee as he sat with his arms resting on his arms. She gently put a paw against his arm, making him look up. He knew rejecting Marinette as Anatis was for the best but it still hurt him to do so.

"You can always confess to her as Luka," She mumbled, making him frown.

"I can't even write a song to tell her how I feel," He mumbled, looking down. "Besides, why would she like me as Luka? Luka isn't a superhero or interesting. I can't even talk or make sense... I love her, Tikki... I love her so much but she doesn't love me. Sure, she likes me but only as her friend..."

He sighed and wiped under his eyes.

"It's not that I'm ungrateful for her friendship... it's just... I wish I could tell her how I feel but every time I've tried something goes wrong or I don't make sense..." He sighed, making Tikki frown a little but before either of them could say a thing, people began to scream. Luka jumped up and rushed out of the alleyway, gasping as he saw a purple smog going up into the sky from Marinette's room. Luka gasped and took a step back as the smog lifted, revealing a giant stalk with thorns. He rushed back into the Alleyway, causing Tikki to fly up to him. "Tikki! Spots on!"

He transformed and rushed back out, heading straight into the bakery. He ran up the stairs and into the apartment. Sabine was sat on the floor, looking at the giant plant in shock. He rushed over to her and helped her up.

"I'm so sorry, Mrs Cheng," He mumbled as she dusted herself down. "This is my fault..."

"Of course not, Anatis," She gasped, placing her hand on his shoulder. "It's Tom. No matter how much I tell him, he always takes things too far,"

"I'll get Mr Dupain back to his senses and save Marinette... I promise," He replied, though the promise is more to himself then Sabine. Sabine glanced at him before placing her hand on his arm again.

"I know you will, Anatis," She smiled, making him nod. "Will you wait for Lady Noir?"

"I can't afford to," He admitted, making her nod but frown a little. "She'll understand. She's cool like that,"

"Marinette mentioned you were in love with another girl," Sabine asked, causing him to look at her. "Is it Lady Noir?"

"No, Lady Noir is great but she's my friend..." He muttered, making her nod. "The girl I love... I've been in love with her since I first met her... she's the song that keeps playing in my head..."

"You really love this girl, don't you?" Sabine asked, making him blush a little.

"Yeah, she's amazing," He smiled before frowning and shaking his head. "Don't worry, Mrs Cheng. I'll save Marinette,"

"I have faith in you, Anatis. You're a good person," She smiled, making him smile. "Never apology for your feelings,"

"Thank you, Mrs Cheng," He smiled before moving over to the bottom of the stalk. He jumped up through the gap and landed on part of it before taking out his yoyo. He threw it upwards, causing it to wrap around one of the thorns before he attached it to his belt and pulled on it, causing him to fly upwards. He glanced down a little and saw the city disappear as he pass through clouds til he came to where his yoyo was. It was wrapped around one of the thorns in a circle area. He undid it and jumped down, landing on the lower curve before glancing around. He literally could see nothing but clouds and sky, which was beautiful but he needed to focus on saving Marinette. He looked up and saw a platform made from the stalk. He threw his yoyo up and wrapped it around one of the other thorns, pulling himself upwards and landing on the platform. He glanced around but saw no one there. "Marinette?!"

No one answered as he walked forward before he looked up and saw more of the stalk. It rose up a good few feet and had formed a ball at the top. He realized Marinette must be in there. He frowned as he began to walk over to it.

~Inside the Ball of Thorns~

Marinette gasped as she climbed over more thorns and stalks. She was certain that her father had been akumatized due to Anatis' rejection. She jumped down and looked around before cupping her hands over her mouth.

"Plagg!" She called out. Her voice echoed as she looked around. No answer. "Plagg!!"

Again, no answer. She frowned and moved her arms around her waist as she looked around.

"Marinette?!" Plagg's voice suddenly echoed, making her gasp and look around. "Marinette?! Where are you?!"

"Plagg! I'm over here!!" She called, rushing towards where she heard him. However, the more she tried to find him the harder and more confusing it got. Marinette stopped and glanced around. "Plagg! I can't find you!!"

"I can't find you either!" Plagg called back as he floated around. "It's a magical prison and I think it's trying to stop me from finding you,"

"There has to be a way out of here," Marinette muttered as she glanced around. "There has to be,"

~Meanwhile~

"Marinette?!" Anatis called, looking around. Suddenly, a number of vines aimed at him, causing him to jump out of the way and using his yoyo to protect himself. The platform shook as something heavy landed on it, causing him to look up. The beast in front of him had black and brown fur with green pants that were ripped and vines wrapped around his wrists, ankles and waist. He also had a huge moustache and bright yellow eyes. "Mr Dupain?"

"How dare you come back after what you've done!" He snarled, jumping up and diving towards Anatis. He gasped and rolled out of the way, causing the beast to hit the area he had been standing. He straightened up and let out a growl.

"I'll always be here to save Marinette!" Anatis replied, causing the beast to charge at him and try to punch him. Anatis dodged it and used his yoyo as a shield.

"She's safe from you and all the boys who will break her heart!" He growled, throwing a fist at Anatis. He jumped over him and out of the way.

"I didn't want to break her heart!" He shouted back. "But-"

The beast used part of the vine to hit him before he could finish his sentence, knocking him of the edge. Anatis managed to grab the edge before he fell and pulled himself up but the beast grabbed him and threw him across the platform, causing him to fall hard on it before the beast jumped at him. Anatis managed to dodge him, causing him to growl and throw more fists. He jumped out of the way and landed on one of the thorns but before he could jump to another, a vine wrapped around him, causing the beast to pull him.

"No, you don't! I forbid you to rescue her!" He growled, spinning him around before slamming him into the ground. "You don't deserve to save her! From now on, no else but I will protect her,"

Anatis groaned but pushed himself up before facing the beast.

"And are you gonna protect her all her life?" He asked, glancing at him. The beast growled and charged at Anatis, forcing him to use his yoyo as a shield.

"Exactly!" He growled, slamming his fists on it, breaking through and grabbing Anatis, throwing him into the stalk. "I'll keep her safe from sadness, hardship and anything else that can hurt her,"

"But you'll be hurting her!" Anatis shouted back, making the beast charge at him. He charged back and jumped over him, wrapping his yoyo around him. "You'll be the one to cause her the most pain by isolating her from the world! Do you really want that?! Do you really want be the same as the girl who made her become Princess Justice?! Do you really want to leave her alone and scared in a prison of roses?!"

For a second, he thought he had gotten through to him but the beast broke out of the yoyo's string and grabbed him, throwing him against the ground.

"She will never be alone!" He snarled as Anatis got up, holding his side. "Someday, a prince will come! A prince worthy of her, daring enough to face me, who will brave the many faces and pick the magic rose for her! He will be worthy of taking her from my guard!"

"She doesn't need a prince to do anything for her!" Anatis growled, surprising the beast. "Marinette is brave enough to pick that rose for herself! She isn't some price to be won and I wo-"

A number of vines slammed into him, cutting him off before he jumped out of the way. He took out his yoyo, spinning it as he faced the beast.

"Bring it,"

~Back in the Ball of Thorns~

Marinette let out another sigh as she stopped trying to push the giant vines. It was doing no good as they wouldn't budge. She wiped her forehead with her arm before glancing around. If she couldn't get out that way, she had to find another way. She glanced around, frowning. She couldn't rely on becoming Lady Noir as the prison was keeping Plagg from getting to her and it appeared that no one could get inside the prison, meaning Anatis couldn't get to her plus she doubted her father would let him anyway so it was down to her. She glanced around again before gasping as she noticed a golden beam of light. It appeared to be highlighting something. She looked closer and gasped as she saw a rose on a pedestal in the middle of the beam.

"That's the rose Anatis gave me," She muttered before stepping closer. A sound echoed, making her frown in confusement and look around before she noticed a vine swinging towards her. She jumped down, causing it to miss her before she got back up and looked back at the rose. More vines were swinging, making her frown before she clicked. It was an assault course. She smirked and clicked her neck. "Ok,"

She took a deep breathe and began to run through the swinging vines, sliding over some and ducking under others. She had to be careful and made sure to keep her balance but she managed to get by. All she had to do was running across a vine that resembled a bridge and climb up to the rose. She let out a sigh before pushing up her sleeves and grinning.

"I can do this!" She gasped before running across the vine as the place echoed.

~Outside of the Thorn Prison~

Anatis dodged the vines that the Beast was directing at him before jumping up. A vine wrapped around his waist and slammed him into the stalk repeated before dropping him onto the floor. The beast walked over to him, causing Anatis glanced up at him.

"I w-won't stop trying to save her..." He gasped, pushing himself up before a number of vines attacked him again, repeatedly slamming into him before pulling him against the stem and wrapping around him so he was tied to it. The beast growled as he glanced up. "I won't give up on trying to free her..."

"I forbid you to do so!" The beast growled before lifting his fist and repeatedly slamming into Anatis' face until he had a closed up eye and bloodied lip. The beast pulled back the vines, causing Anatis to fall to the floor.

"I'm not... giving... up..." Anatis gasped, trying to push himself up but the beast grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up. Anatis glanced at him with a weakened expression as he tried to get free and punch the beast. "I... won't... never..."

"You're not worthy of my daughter," He growled, beating him more til he was practically unconscious before dragging him over to the edge and holding him over it. Anatis weakly opened his good eye as the beast smirked. He intended to drop him off the edge. A purple mask appeared around his eyes as Hawkmoth ordered him to take Anatis' miraculous. The beast smirked and reached for his earrings, taking one of them off. The other one began to rapidly beep as Anatis' costume began to slowly disappear.

~Inside the prison~

Marinette jumped across one of the vines and grabbed onto a couple of thorns, using them to climb up to the rose. She got close enough to it and reached it, grabbing it. She plucked it out, smiling as she did but it turned to dust in her hand, releasing the akuma. As soon as it was destroyed, the sound of cracking and the prison broke apart, causing her to fall. She managed to grab onto a large vine but she screamed as she fell.

"Marinette!" Plagg called as he flew over to her. "Buy boy's in big trouble!"

"No time to wait then," She grinned. "Plagg! Claws out!"

She transformed into Lady Noir and jumped off the vine. She could see her father falling as well as Anatis but his costume was slowly disappearing. Lady Noir brought her arms to her side, causing her to fall faster before she put them out again, slowing her down.

"Mr Dupain!" She called, making him look at her. "I need Anatis' earring,"

"O-oh right," He muttered, holding it out to her. She took before diving over to Anatis. He looked like hell but luckily on part of his costume had disappeared. She ignored what she could see and fixed his earring onto his ear, causing his costume to reform. He slowly opened his eye as he felt her hand on his cheek.

"Lady Noir... Marinette..." He muttered, making her smile a little.

"She's safe. I got her to safety," She stated, causing him to nod. "We need your lucky charm,"

"K-Kay..." He muttered, throwing out his yoyo. "L-Lucky charm..."

Luckily for them, the ladybugs created a huge boat, catching the three of them. Anatis slumped to the side, causing Lady Noir to grab his yoyo and throw it out, catching the akuma and releasing the purified version before she glanced around. She turned to Anatis who was trying his best not to loose unconsciousness while her dad looked like he was able to freak.

"Annie, hold onto that pole," She ordered, causing him to do so. "Mr Dupain, do the same,"

"R-Right," He nodded as she summoned her cataclysm, destroying the lower part of the boat. She grabbed the sail, a pole and some rope before creating a makeshift glider. They glided to the ground, causing Tom to cover his eyes as they landed in front of the bakery. Sabine rushed out as soon as they did, embracing Tom as Lady Noir picked up a piece of the glider. She let out a sigh and turned Anatis to hand him the pole but caught him as he flopped against her, clearly tired and hurt. She smiled gently before throwing the pole into the air.

"Miraculous Ladybugs!" She declared, causing the pole to burst into the cure. It swarmed over the city and the bakery before swarming around Anatis, restoring him back to normal. He blinked and pulled away from her as he went bright red.

"S-Sorry," He gasped as he looked to the side before his eyes widen. "Marinette!"

He turned to run into the bakery, followed by her parents. Lady Noir let out a sigh and jumped up onto her balcony before sliding into her room. She slid down the banister of her stairs that led to her bed as she dropped her transformation, causing Plagg to hide when her parents and Anatis rushed in. Her father hugged her, causing her to gasp.

"Papa, I can't breathe," She gasped, causing him to let go of her.

"Sorry... it's just... I was so worried," He gasped, holding her shoulders. "You were so heartbroken because of..."

He glared at Anatis, causing him to flinch and look away.

"Papa, stop. I wasn't heartbroken. I was annoyed because you didn't listen to me," She replied, causing her father to look at her. "But even if I was, Anatis is allowed to have feelings for people and he can reject or accept whoever he wants. I'm just glad he's my friend,"

"Marinette..." Anatis muttered, glancing at her. "I'm sorry..."

"You don't need to be," She smiled before turning to her parents as Anatis's earrings beeped. He sighed before climbing up on the roof and disappearing through the skylight, causing Marinette to turn to her father with crossed arms. "Papa, I hope you don't hold this against him,"

"I won't, sweetie," He replied, nodding as she let out a sigh. "I'm sorry again,"

~Later that Night~

"Hey, bug boy," Lady Noir called out as she saw Anatis. He was sat on the edge of a building, looking down. "You ok?"

"Not really," He muttered, sighing as she sat next to him. "Today sucked so much,"

"Well, you did go up against one hell of a beast," She pointed out but he sighed, still looking down. "Hey, you can tell me,"

"You remember that I mentioned I'm in love with a girl..." He muttered, making her nod. "I had to reject her today..."

"Oh, that- Wait! Marinette is that girl!" She gasped, looking at him. "But... why did you reject her if you're in love with her?!"

"Because of Hawkmoth," He sighed, making her frown. She never considered that. "As far as she knows, I'm in love with some girl but she has no idea it's her. I keep on telling myself it's better that way since I'd want her to know who I really am underneath the mask. Maybe if the circumstances were different, I would have told her today but it isn't... it would put her and her family in danger... I can't... no, I won't do that,"

"Annie..." Lady Noir whispered before hugging him. She pulled away and glanced at him.

"Besides, it's not like I intended for this to happen. I was just making sure she was ok after Gigantitan's attack and her father saw me hugging her and jumped to a conclusion. I couldn't reject his offer as I had to go since my timer was about to stop," He sighed, looking down. "I tried to let her down as gently as possible,"

"I'm sure you did," She nodded before glancing at him. "But why don't you just confess to her in your civilian form?

"Because I suck at words," He sighed, resting his chin on his hand. "And it's not like I haven't tried but every time I do, something goes wrong,"

"Ooh," She nodded, deciding to ignore that she somehow knows Anatis' civilian form. "So you have been trying to keep our deal?"

"Yeah but things keeping on getting in the way," He sighed, leaning his head on her shoulder. "I'm sorry to moan like this,"

"No worries, bug a boo," She smiled, gently patting his head. "Personally, I think Marinette is a very lucky girl to have your attention and your reasons are very noble. You clearly care for her a lot,"

"I do..." He muttered, sighing. "I can't tell you why but she means a lot to me and I just want her to be happy, even that means having to let her go,"

"But you deserve to be happy as well,"

"Not if it puts her in danger," He replied, looking sad before smiling a little. "But don't worry about me, Lady Noir. I'll be ok,"

------------------------------------------------------------

Next Chapter: Chapter 49

25 notes · View notes

sassyduckqueen · 3 years

Text

Miraculous: Rise of Anatis 41

Sup my peeps. I hope you all had a good xmas and enjoyed your boxing day. I had a good one which is nice. Anyway, here's Chameleon. I hope you guys enjoy it :D

---------------------------------------------------------

Chapter Forty-One: Chameleon

Marinette ran as fast as she could to school as she held a croissant in her mouth. After another late night akuma, she had missed her third alarm and was running late for school. She rushed up the stairs and through the door, just as Fred was about to close it. Calling out an apology, she ran up the stairs as fast as she could before stopping in front of the classroom door. Taking a deep breathe, she opened it and walked in. Almost instantly, she stopped and blinked. Everyone had swapped seats. Alya was now sat next to Nino, Ivan was sat next to Mylene and Nath had moved next to Alix. Sabrina and Chloe were in the same place as were Juleka and Rose but the only empty seats were at the front next to Adrien and at the back. Marinette frowned a little as she had a feeling Alya had got people to move so she could sit next to Adrien but since finding out that Adrien and Kagami were actually a couple, she had really began to move on. She had already began to take down the pictures she had off him but over the last few weeks, she had been removing more and more of Adrien from her life. It was a slow process but gradually, sunshine yellow was been removed from her life and sea blue was finding it's way into her heart. Not that she was quite ready to admit that. Sure, she knew she definitely liked Luka but a small part of her heart was still in love with Adrien. Not just that but she didn't want to use Luka as a rebound. He deserved better then that. Holding back a sigh, she moved over to Alya and cleared her throat.

"Hey, girl, you made it just in time," Alya grinned, causing her to smile a little.

"Cool but what's going on?" She asked, making Alya frown a little. Marinette just thought she was insulted at the fact that she wasn't groveling at her feet. "Not that I'm not grateful for you trying to get me a seat next to Adrien but I was fine where I was,"

"What are you talking about?" Alya asked, clearly confused before shaking her head. "Your seat's not next to Adrien. You're seats over there,"

Marinette turned to look in the direction that Alya glanced to and frowned as she realized moved to the back. Without been told. She decided to play along as maybe they had a really good reason to put her there. After all, it wasn't a bad place to be. It meant that she could doodle without Miss Bustier noticing and send sneaky texts to Luka without been caught but somehow, she got a feeling that wasn't why Alya had done that.

"At the back?" She questioned, acting confused. "Why? What's going on?"

"Well, since she's got a hearing issue, there's no way that she could sit at the back of the class right? Which means she needed a place up at the front ," Nino piped in, confusing Marinette. Just who were they talking about?

"So to make it work, Ivan sat next to Mylene, Nath sat next to Alix," Alya explained, causing Marinette to look around. Ivan was talking to Mylene and Alix was chatting to Nath. Marinette frowned a little before looking back at Alya. "Besides, she came up with the idea of moving Nino here so now we get to spend more time together,"

"Right... but who are you talking about?" Marinette asked as Miss Bustier came in.

"Good morning, students," She smiled, facing them. "I'm sure you've all heard right now but Lila is back from her medical leave and has returned to class,"

Marinette felt her heart drop and her blood turn to ice as Lila walked into the room. Fear gripped her and she felt like she was going to burst into tears as she stared at the girl. Lila lifted her hand and waved as she wore a false smile.

"Hi everyone," She smiled before noticing the empty seat at the front as everyone greeted her. She gasped in pretend surprise and clutched her cheeks. "Oh, a seat in the front row! You all remembered my hearing issue. You're such sweethearts all of you,"

She blew kisses at them in an over dramatic way, causing Marinette to feel disgusted. She knew Alya was convinced that Lila had changed her ways but Marinette knew she hadn't. She frowned deeply as she took a seat next to Adrien, who looked like he wanted to run away. She didn't blame him and there was no way she was going to let that gremlin walk all over her again. Reminding herself that she was the one and only Lady Noir, she took a deep breathe and pushed her fear away.

"You have hearing issues, Lila?" Marinette asked in a serious tone, causing almost everyone to look at her. Since no one was looking at her, Lila narrowed her eyes.

"Yes, I suffer from Tinnitus. A constant ringing in my left ear," She stated as Marinette cross her arms. "I've had it ever since the sound of an airplane engine burst my eardrum on the runaway when I was saving Jagged Stone's lost kitten,"

"Jagged doesn't have a kitten," Marinette gritted as she rolled her eyes. "He has a pet crocodile,"

"Now he does but this was before then," Lila corrected as everyone looked at her. "Of course, he had to get rid of it before he found he was allergic. The best part is since you're such an excellent student, Adrien, you'll be able to help me catch up... right?"

She lightly traced her finger up his forearm, making him feel uncomfortable before he took a deep breathe and pushed her hand away.

"No, I won't be able to do that, Lila," He stated, surprising her. "And would you please not touch me? I don't like it,"

"Oh, my gosh... I am so sorry," She gasped but both Adrien and Marinette knew it was a fake apology. Not just that but her eyes were full of anger. "I didn't realize it was an issue,"

"Speaking of issues," Marinette muttered under her breathe. "Miss Bustier, why do I have to sit at the back?"

"Marinette, you agreed to do so," Miss Bustier stated as everyone nodded but Marinette frowned deeply.

"No, I didn't," She stated, surprising everyone. "In fact, I had no idea this was a thing until I literally walked in here this morning,"

"You didn't tell her?!" Ivan gasped, looking at Alya who gulped.

"Well... I figured she wouldn't mind..." She muttered, making a number of people gasp in horror, including Adrien, Juleka and Miss Bustier.

"Alya, while I understand that you were trying to help out a friend in need, you can't just assume that other people would be ok with sitting in the back without asking them first," She stated, shaking her head. Alya went to argue but Alix beat her to it.

"Yeah! You told us Mari was cool with it and knew about it, which clearly she didn't," She stated before turning to Marinette. "I'm sorry, Mari. I had no idea she didn't tell you,"

"It's fine, Alix," She stated before crossing her arms and glaring at Alya and Lila. "But since you moved everyone around to 'accommodate' Lila, I assume she has a doctor's note as proof of her disability,"

"Actually, I don't need a doctor's note as it states in my student-"

"Lila, don't lie," Marinette stated, cutting her off with an icy glare. "The rules state that you need a real doctor's note as proof so accommodations can be provided and since you haven't been here for over a month, any doctor note you have in your school file would be invalid as you would need a new, up to date one. Also, I've seen in your student file and there is nothing on any of your 'disabilities'... and before you ask, it's part of my job as class representative to make sure files are up to date. Another thing, as class representative, I have to approve any change to the seating plan and since I didn't, you can all move back to your original seats. Lila, I'm afraid that means you will be in the back until you provide an up to date doctor's note, detailing your disabilities,"

"Oh, come on, Marinette," Alya gasped. "That's not fair. Miss Bustier, can't you overthrow Marinette's decision?"

Marinette looked at Miss Bustier, who looked a little conflicted before she glanced over at Chloe. She took a deep breathe and shook her head.

"No, Marinette is absolutely in the right here," She stated, turning to look at Lila. "Lila, we'll be happy to accommodate you as soon as you have proof of your disabilities... until then, you're to sit in the back. Everyone else, please return to your original seating plan. Alya, I highly recommend you include all of your class mates when you come up with a plan like this. I know you can get carried away but you unintentionally banished Marinette to the back without her consent and lied to your classmates about that. If you continue with this behavior, I'll have no choice but to give you a detention. Since this seems to be an isolated incident, I'm just giving you a warning but this is your only warning,"

"But Miss Bustier-"

"Alya, that's enough!" Miss Bustier shouted, shocking everyone even Marinette... but she couldn't deny she was happy. Apparently, Anatis really had gotten through to her. Alya went quiet and sulked as everyone moved to their original seats. Marinette sat next to her and took out her books as Lila moved pass her. She didn't miss the nasty glare she gave her but this time, Marinette felt more confident. She was not going to go down like before. Miss Bustier began her lesson as Marinette began to take notes. Alya slid her a note, making Marinette frown as she carefully unfolded it.

What the hell, Marinette? I thought you were all for helping people.

Marinette let out a little sigh but wrote back.

I am but not when they aren't truthful. If Lila really does have Tinnitus then she needs proof like everyone else. You should know this given that it's in the class representative handbook, which you should have read given that you're my deputy

She slid back over to her and continued taking notes until Alya send her over another.

Can't you just give her the benefit of a doubt? She's got a disability

Marinette frowned deeply as she wrote back.

No, I can't. In case, you've forgotten.... she is a liar and two, even if her disability is real, she still needs proof of it which she had not provided. I will revise the seating plan when she provides proof and if she really does have it then it won't be a problem getting proof of it. Now if you don't mind, I'd like to actually learnt something

She slid the note back and shook her head at Alya's insulted gasp before continuing with her notes. Time past and soon it was lunchtime. As soon as the bell rang, Marinette jumped up and rushed outside. She was absolutely famished as she had only a croissant for breakfast. She headed into the locker room and put her books away, giving Plagg a slice of cheese as she did before she closed her locker and walked over to the canteen. By the time, she got there, Lila was getting a number of people to get food for her including Alya and Nino. Marinette wanted to shout at her but she took a deep breathe and walked over to the food counter, getting her dinner.

"You should try the cheesecake," Luka's voice instantly calmed her down, making her look up and smile as he moved next to her. "So Lila is back I see..."

"Oh, you don't sound happy about that," She muttered as she reached for the cheesecake he recommended as he placed a macaron on his plate. "Got a sweet craving, Lu?"

"Maybe," He grinned before glancing at Lila. "I don't like her... her music's all wrong and Anatis hasn't had pleasant things to say... oh god, she's looking at me..."

He quickly looked away before grabbing Marinette's arm and rushing over to their usual table. They sat down and began to eat as Lila got up and made her way to the table, standing next to Luka and completely blanking Marinette, much to their annoyance.

"Hi, I'm Lila," She stated in her shrilled, fake voice. "I haven't seen you here before. Are you new?"

"I guess," He stated, colder then usual. Not that Lila noticed or if she did, she didn't care.

"Oh, my gosh. Me too!" She gasped, moving onto the new chair and leaning against him while fluttering her eyelashes at him. Marinette wanted to say something as Luka looked somewhere between uncomfortable and murderous. Again, Lila didn't seem to notice. "Let's be friends,"

Luka, however, got up and moved to the chair next to Marinette, causing Lila to fall before she caught herself.

"No, thank you," He replied, sitting back down. However, Lila wasn't taking no for an answer. She got back up and sat next to him again, grabbing his arm as Marinette gripped her hand into a fist. Luka frowned deeply and tried to pull his arm from her but she dug her nails into him. He winced in pain but glared at her. "Let go,"

"I just want to be friends," She smirked, leaning against him as she tightened her grip, thinking it would cause him to shut up like it did with Adrien. However, Luka was not Adrien.

"I said let go!" He shouted a little louder then expected as he yanked his arm free from her, causing a number of people to look over as he took off his hoodie and checked his arm. Marinette let out a gasp as she saw the deep nail marks in his arm. They were deep enough to actually make him bleed a little. Lila was looking at him in surprise as he put his hoodie back on and moved again. Lila got up and went to sit next to him again but Juleka quickly took the seat and shot her a glare as Luka looked at her annoyed. "Seriously? Go sit somewhere else?!"

"W-Why are you been so mean to me?" She asks, fake tears appearing in her eyes as she stood in front of him. "I just want to be your friend,"

"Well, I'm not interested in been friends with a liar," He spat back as Alya and Nino walked in. Lila blinked in surprise. She hadn't expected him to know but then she remembered that Anatis had exposed her to all of Paris. Still, she could spin it to make her look innocent.

"Liar?" She gasped, fake tears in her eyes. "But I'm not a liar... Marinette told you that, didn't she? She's always had it-"

"Cut the crap, Rossi," He stated, shocking everyone including Lila and Marinette. She had never seen Luka like this before. "I saw the video on the Ladyblog and I know how to recognize a fake. I'm not interested in been your friend, I don't want you near me and if you ever lean against me or touch me without my permission again, I'll sue you for sexual harassment!"

The color drained out of her face as she realized he was been perfectly serious and a number of people was kind of glaring at her. She needed to spin this around. She began to cry, making a number of people look at her with sympathy.

"I-I'm sorry... I didn't realize I was making you uncomfortable," She gasped, fake tears in her eyes. Luka went to say something but Juleka beat him to it.

"I'm pretty certain him trying to shake you off, telling you to let go and moving shows that he was uncomfortable," She mumbled, making Lila look at her with surprise as Alya stormed over with Nino, having missed what Juleka had said. She had only heard Luka threatening to sue Lila.

"What the hell, Couffaine?!" Alya gasped, glaring at Luka. "I thought you were cool but Lila was just trying to make friends!"

"That's as accurate as saying I'm the king of England," He stated, coolly. Marinette wanted to giggle but she noticed the look on Lila's face. She looked smug and Marinette knew she was gonna get the blame.

"Oh, don't blame him, Alya," She gasped, wiping her 'tears'. "He's obviously been poisoned by what Marinette has said about me, just like Anatis.... Wasn't she the first person to meet him?"

"Yeah, she was," Alya agreed, making everyone frown as Lila sniffed.

"No wonder why he thinks I'm a liar. She must have told him all kinds of lies about me after he deakumatized her..." She cried, making most people gasp in surprise and glare at Marinette. "That's why he claimed I was lying on that video and responsible for two akumas. She's obviously convinced him and this boy that I'm a horrible person!"

"Oh, Lila, that isn't true," Alya gasped as Lila 'cried' on her. "You're a wonderful person,"

"I know I'm not perfect but I've been trying to be a better person!" She gasped, hiding her face. Luka gripped his drink as people lapped up her lies. "I've been going to therapy for my own akumatization. Oh, Marinette, why did you tell Anatis I was a bully?! If you had been honest, he wouldn't have had a go at me and caused me to become an akuma!"

"You did what?!" Alya gasped, glaring at her.

"What?!" Marinette gasped, jumping up. "All I told him was the truth!"

"I've only tried to be your friend, Marinette," She sniffed, causing Luka to stand up and try to argue for her. Unfortunately, very few people believed him because of the way Lila had spun it. Alya started to berate him for been on the side of the bully as he argued that she was the one standing up for the bully. Seeing her friends argue again, Marinette rushed out and locked herself in the bathroom as she began to cry. She really thought things had gotten better but Lila hadn't even been back for one day and she had already turned her friends against her. She flinched as she heard the bathroom door open, causing her to look up as Lila walked over to her.

"Oh my god, are you crying?" She gasped in her fake voice, making Marinette frown and flinch. What is she up to? "You are, aren't you? You know it's really not worth fighting over a boy,"

"What do you want, Lila?" Marinette asked, glaring at her. Lila pretended to look shocked before dropping her act almost instantly as she leaned against the sink. Her whole body language changed to the Lila that Marinette was unfortunately familiar.

"Just to remind you who's boss, Marinette," She stated before facing her. "Do you remember the last time we were in here?"

"You threatened me,"

"Oh so you do remember?" Lila gasped, holding her hands together before stepping forward, causing Marinette to step back. "Then as you'll recall, I told you that if you decided to go against me, I'd take away all of your friends... well, I'm still gonna keep good on that,"

She slammed her hand against the wall by Marinette to flinch.

"And your new boyfriend will be the first one I start with," She grinned, making Marinette gasp. "By the time I'm finished, he won't be able to look you in the eye without been disgusted... oh and do you know what would make it so much better? If he fell in love with me... I mean who wouldn't but still that would be the icing on the cake. I mean he's no Adrien Agreste but he's cute in a rockstar kind of way. Definitely would make me look good if I had him on my arm,"

"Don't you dare touch Luka!" Marinette growled, getting her fire back and surprising Lila. "You can threat me all you want but I will end you if you touch a single hair on his head!"

She blinked as she stared at Marinette.

"Oh my, you're in love with him, aren't you?" She smirked, making Marinette blush. "And here I thought you were still hung up over Adrien. Well, all the more reason to turn him against you or maybe I should turn everyone against him... oh, I know! I'll turn everyone against him and then turn him against you so he only had me left. Wouldn't that be grand? Of course, I'll leave him alone if you stop trying to expose me, tell everyone that you made up lies about me and be my friend,"

"I will only ever be your friend when you stop lying and harassing people!" Marinette gasped, causing Lila to roll her eyes.

"Marinette, we've been through this before," She smirked, making Marinette frown. "If you don't want to be my friend, fine. It's not a loss to me. After all, I've pretty much turned everyone against you already but if you don't become my friend, your little boyfriend won't have any friends left. I know you're less dumb then the others so I'm gonna give you another chance,"

She slammed her hand against the wall right near Marinette's head.

"You're either with me or against me. You don't answer right now. I'll give you to the end of today," She smiled sweetly before a dark expression came across her face. "And I really hope you make the right choice this time, Marinette. I'd hate for Luka to pay for your mistakes,"

With that, she turned on her heel, leaving Marinette shaking as she slid down the wall. Tears slid down her face as she shook. She thought she could be strong enough to stand up to Lila but now if she continues, Luka will get caught in the crossfire. Lila will turn everyone against him then turn him against her and claim him as her own. She covered her face as she sobbed, unsure how to go forward. If she defies her, Luka will get hurt but if she doesn't, she'll be stuck in the same place she was before. There's no way Lila will leave her alone, even if she stops calling her out. Lila enjoys making her miserable after all. She carefully reached for her phone to text Luka but gasped as an akuma flew straight into it.

"Princess Justice, we meet again," Hawkmoth smirked as she shook. "Ah, yes. It seems like Miss Rossi intends to make your friend's life hell if you don't do what she wants but I can give you the power to expose her again. Do we have a deal?"

"I..." She gasped as tears rolled down her face. She wanted to give in but she couldn't. She couldn't do that to him. "N-no..."

"No?" Hawkmoth asked, shocked. "But this girl is the voice of evil, I ca-"

"Dollface, listen to me!" Plagg's voice suddenly interrupted Hawkmoth. "You are my best friend and you deserve better then this so resist it, please! You might be super clumsy but you always find a solution so you don't need that dumb butterfly!"

"Y-You're right!" She gasped, feeling her resolve come back. "I am not a pushover! Lila has no real power over me! I am resourceful! I am confident! I am Marinette!"

"Very well... but the power is there if you decided otherwise," Hawkmoth stated, surprising her. The akuma fluttered out of her phone and flew off, causing her to let out a breathe as Plagg flew over and hugged her.

"Thank you, Plagg," She muttered, shaking as she got up. She shakily logged onto the akuma alert and put one up before turning to Plagg. However, before she could transform, the door opened again. Plagg quickly hid as Lila entered the bathroom again, making Marinette frown as she went to edge.

"Oh, Marinette, I'm glad I caught you again," She stated, moving over. Marinette flinched and took a step back, making Lila frown. "Oh, no. I've gone too far. I'm so sorry, Marinette. I didn't mean to get so mean. I just want to be your friend,"

"What?" Marinette gasped, taken back. Seeing her chance, Lila quickly kissed her cheek, causing the girl to collapse to the floor as she fell into a deep sleep. Lila morphed into her and smirked.

"Oops, I lied but you already know that," She smirked, picking her up and dragging her into the locker room. She glanced around and smirked as she saw an open locker. She pushed her inside. "I saw a chance and took it but don't worry. I'm just gonna show everyone what you're really like,"

She laughed as she closed the door before walking off. Plagg flew out of her purse and frowned as he looked at her.

"Marinette?!" He gasped, trying to shake her head as she slept. "Wake up!"

~Meanwhile~

Luka frowned as he looked for Marinette. He had noticed her slip away and then be followed by Lila. He tried to leave straight away but Alya got up in his face, causing him to yell at her to get out of his space. As soon as she did, he rushed off but he couldn't find Marinette. He frowned as he headed to the locker room, only for her to exit. He let out a sigh of relief.

"Marinette, there you are," He called, causing her to look at him.

"Oh, yes, here I am," She replied, acting a little off but he figured she had been crying. He asked her if she was ok and explained he had been looking for her. However, she suddenly grabbed his hands and smirked at him. "Aww, you're such a sweetheart, Luka. Hey, why don't we go to the bakery and I can give you something sweet as a reward,"

"Um... you said you would help Juleka and Rose with the designs..." He mumbled, trying to pull his hands away from her. She was not acting like herself. "And you know I prefer to buy from the bakery. Artists need to support other artists,"

"Oh, I'm sure my parents won't notice a couple of items going missing," She gasped, moving closer. "And it's not like Rose and Juleka are worth my time... not like how you are..."

She leaned in to kiss him, causing him to push her back.

"What the hell, Marinette?" He gasped, surprising her.

"What? Do you want to kiss me?" She asked, surprising him as she traced her fingers over his arm. "I mean you like me right and I like you... so we should kiss..."

"Not like this," He stated back, stepping back from her. "You're clearly not yourself right now. I don't know what's wrong but your music is off,"

"My music?" She asked, confused but it was all he needed to fully realize the truth. This wasn't Marinette. He stepped back even more, making her look at him confused. "Luka, what's wrong?"

"You're not Marinette," He stated, surprising her.

"What do you mean?" She gasped, wondering how did he know. "Of course, I am-"

"No, you're not," He gasped. "I don't know who you are but you are not her,"

"Oh, such a clever boy... why don't I reward you with a kiss?" She smirked, trying to kiss him again but he managed to dodge her. She laughed before jumping up to the first floor and blowing a kiss at him. He ran up the stairs to chase after her but she jumped to the other side o landed in front of Alya and Nino, who were coming out of the canteen with the others. "Oh, Alya! I've been looking for you!"

"Really, girl?" She asked, surprised as Luka rushed over.

"Yes, I just wanted to tell you that you're a terrible reporter and you don't deserve Nino! In fact, we all know he only settled for you because he couldn't have me," She smirked, making Alya look at her in betrayal. "Rose, you're nothing more then a dumb blonde, Mylene and Ivan... you're both really fat... Oh, Nathaniel, I don't know how you got that comic book of yours published since you have zero talent... Juleka, you're so moody. How do you think you could possibly be a model when you have no expression and... well..."

She looked her up and down.

"Shouldn't you lost the baby fat?" She asked, making Juleka's eyes fill with tears. "And Nino, you don't deserve your cap!"

She grabbed it and laughed, running off with it as Luka reached them. They all looked outrage as he caught his breathe.

"Whatever she just said, don't listen," He gasped, making them look at him with surprise. "It isn't the real Marinette. I don't know who it is but-"

His phone buzzed, causing him to look at it. The akuma alert app had showed one was active near by. He frowned deeply before his eyes widen. Marinette must have been akumatized.

"She's an akuma..." He muttered, causing everyone to mutter and gasp.

"How can you be certain?!" Alya gasped, causing him to show her the phone. She read the alert and frowned as the others read it too.

"She must have been akumatized after rushing off," Juleka mumbled, making everyone agree. "W-We need to hide. She might come back to do worst to us.."

"Oh no!" Alya gasped, making them look at her. "She might go after Lila! We need to find her and warn her!"

"We should split up," Luka suggested, seeing his chance. He had no intention of finding Lila but this gave him a chance to transform. "We can cover more ground that way,"

"Good idea,"Adrien nodded before giving directions. Luka offered to check the locker room as he could get Tikki from his bag and go out of the window. He ran off as everyone else went to look for Lila and made his way to the locker room. He slipped inside and walked to his locker but heard the sounds of light snores as he walked past a section of lockers. He doubled back and noticed one was slightly ajar. He walked over and opened it, causing him to gasp as he found Marinette inside, asleep.

"Marinette?!" He gasped, trying to wake her up but she snoozed on. He noticed her cheeks were stained with tears but overall, she didn't look hurt. Feeling a little relief as she wasn't hurt, he decided to head to his locker and get Tikki. She followed him over to Marinette and frowned as she checked her over. "Well?"

"She seems to be in an enchanted sleep," She muttered, making him frown.

"Is there any way you can wake her?"

"I'm afraid not," She mumbled, making him frown. "Unless I use the cure but to do that-"

"You have to summon a lucky charm," He muttered, frowning. "Could you do that?"

"Sure, if you want a new planet," She stated, making him frown a little more. "Best thing we can do is transform and find the cause of this sleep,"

"It has to be the Marinette I saw earlier," He muttered, making Tikki frown. "She looked just like Marinette but wasn't her. Not only was her behavior strange but she insulted her friends and didn't know what I meant when I said her music. Marinette, akumatized or not, would have known,"

"So another Marinette was running around?"

"Yes... but this impostor has to be an akuma," He muttered, swiping his earrings. "Tikki, spots on!"

He transformed and opened his yoyo to see there had been any news reports. One showed a car crash and the other the Marinette imposer balanced on the Eiffel Tower. Luckily, no one had been hurt in the crash and the cure would fix things but he was still annoyed. He frowned and closed his yoyo before looking at Marinette. He couldn't just leave her in the locker. He gently moved her out of it and picked her up. She snuggled against him in her sleep, making him blush a little before he left the room and headed to the nurse's office, coming around Juleka and Rose as he did.

"Juleka, Rose," He called, making them look over. Rose gasped as she saw him holding Marinette in her arms. He gestured to the nurse office's door, causing Juleka to rush over and open it for him, allowing him to move inside as the nurse gasped and jumped. "Sorry for the intrusion"

He gently placed Marinette on the bed. She curled up and breathed in lightly as he placed a blanket over her.

"What's wrong with her?" Rose asked, making Juleka nod as he faced them.

"She's in an enchanted sleep," He muttered, making them frown. "She was inside a locker that happened to look in when I was looking for an akuma. I got an alert one was active here so I came to investigate. Your brother told me that he had seen Marinette act odd when he ran into me so I'm guess the Marinette he saw was the akuma and had hidden the real one in a locker,"

"That means the things she said wasn't really her!" Rose gasped, clearly happy. "I knew Marinette wasn't so mean!"

"We better tell everyone so we can clear her name," Juleka muttered, making him frown. "Oh, that akuma Marinette insulted us and was really mean. She even stole Nino's hat but since you've found the real Marinette, we can clear her name... but you can wake her right?"

"She should wake once the akuma is dealt with and the cure has been cast," He muttered, making them nod. "Can you look after her? I have to go after it,"

"Of course, Anatis," Both girls grinned as he smiled before he nodded at the nurse and left the room. He headed to the Eiffel Tower where a crowd of people had gathered. He jumped up and landed on the edge as Akumanette was balancing on the edge and acting like a total idiot. It was clearly an act to lure him here but still he couldn't just let her or whoever it was fall. The akumanette was holding on to two Lady Noir balloons and laughing as she moved across before misplacing her footing. She screamed as she plummeted down to earth but Anatis threw his yoyo and swung up, catching her. He landed on the ground as everyone clapped.

"Oh, my prince charming!" She gasped falsely. "You saved my life. How about a kiss?"

"No, thanks," He muttered but she tried to kiss him anyway, causing him to shove her off and jump away from her. "I know you're not the real Marinette,"

"Oh my, what a clever bug," She grinned, standing up. "You're right though. I'm not Marinette... I'm Chameleon! You're getting better at this, Anatis, which is a good thing. It will make this fight all the more interesting... so shall we dance, my handsome bug?"

With that, she charged at him, trying to punching him. He dodged and kicked at her as they spun around. However, she was constantly trying to kiss him as well. He grabbed her arms and flipped her over his arms, pinning her down.

"Where is your akuma?!" He growled, causing her to wrap her legs around him and throw him off her, surprising him with her strength. He looked up and frowned as she had disappeared. "Damn it,"

"Anatis, is everything ok?" Nadja asked, holding up her mic. "Why were you fighting against a civilian?"

"That's not a civilian," He frowned, dusting himself down. "She's an akuma calling herself Chameleon. It appears she has the ability to take on any form so please be careful,"

"Of course, Anatis," Nadja nodded as he threw his yoyo and pulled himself up to the rooftops. He took out his yoyo and tried to call Lady Noir but she didn't answer. He sighed but put his yoyo away and continued looking. He jumped down to the Trocadéro Gardens as a woman looked for her kid but didn't see Marinette anywhere. He jumped across to a lamp post before looking around then hopping to another one. He frowned as he still didn't see her but she couldn't have gotten far.

"Anatis!" A little boy called, making him look at him. "I saw the villain running over there!!"

He pointed towards the carousel, causing Anatis to look over. He jumped down and took out his yoyo.

"Thanks, kid but you better get somewhere safe. It's dangerous," He muttered, walking over with caution. "Chameleon, it's over! Show yourself!"

He frowned as he looked around, not seeing her.

"My Quentin!" A woman gasped, making him look to her. "You've found him, Anatis,"

"Found him?" He asked, looking at her before turning around, just as the child dived towards him. His eyes widen in surprise as he realized that Chameleon was the child but before it could kiss him, he heard Lady Noir yelling before suddenly been pushed aside, causing Chameleon to kiss her instead. He rolled and looked up as Chameleon turned in Lady Noir while the real one fell to the ground, asleep. "Lady Noir?!"

She went to take her ring but he threw his yoyo, stopping her from doing so as she faced him.

"It looks it's down to the two of us, Anatis?" She smirked, using Lady Noir's voice. "Don't you think I make a purrfect kitten?!"

"I prefer the real deal," He snarled back, causing her to laugh before throwing up her hair in the air and summoning Lady Noir's cataclysm. Anatis frowned deeply as the dark energy appeared in her hand before he spun his yoyo. "Let's find out who you really are, Chameleon,"

"Not before I discover your identity first," She threw back before running at him. He dodged her attacks as she tried to grab him or hit him with her charged up hand. "Too bad that Lady Noir's power is going to destroy you,"

She tried to kiss him, causing him to dodge.

"Ever heard of consent?!" He retorted back, dodging her again. He briefly lost his foot and tripped, causing her to try and jump on him but he threw her off and jumped over to a lamp post. "Hey, bet you can't catch me,"

He jumped over the Eiffel Tower and climbed up it, causing her to follow. He stood on part of it with his arms as she landed on the edge and smirked at him.

"No where to run, Bug boy," She growled as he smirked.

"I don't intend to," He replied, throwing up his yoyo and summoning his lucky charm. He caught it and frowned as she laughed at it. "A t-shirt?"

"That's your plan, Anatis? Make me dress like you?" She laughed, clearly mocking him before glancing at him with a critical eye. "On second thoughts, such horrible fashion might actually do me in,"

She charged at him, causing him to jump back and wrap the shirt around his arm before he threw his yoyo, grabbing her baton and pulling it out her hands. He threw it off the tower and blocked her attack as she tried to hit him. She growled and aimed a kick at him, causing him to move around the area they were in. She managed to kick him and knocked him back before diving at him. She landed on him, knocking him down onto the ground as his yoyo bounced down to the lower level. She tried to kiss him but he pushed back her head. She smirked and moved her hand, causing him to block her before he managed to threw her off, making her laugh as she walked towards him, corning him off as he took a fighting stance

"You trapped and without your precious yoyo," She smirked, running towards him with her hand out stretched. However, he stepped to the side and grabbed her hand before tripping her up and slamming her hand into the ground, causing the floor to rush and break. The two of them fell down as his luck vision lit up the waitress, an oyster knife and an oyster. He smirked as he landed on the counter and grabbed the nearest one as she landed on the ground next to him. She jumped up and went to kiss him but he slammed the oyster onto her lips and smirked at her surprised expression as she stumbled back, causing the Oyster to drop. "Oh, no,"

Pink sparkles appeared as she transformed into an oyster and fell to the ground. Anatis rolled off the counter and picked it up before turning to the terrified waitress. He helped her to her feet as Lady Noir came over.

"Are you ok?" He asked, getting a nod of her as the oyster made a noise, causing Lady Noir to raise an eyebrow. He held it up and smirked. "Say hello to our akuma,"

"Seems she clammed up a little," Lady Noir grinned, making Anatis shake his head. "So how do we get her out of the shell?"

"I think I have an idea," He muttered, turning to the waitress and holding out the shirt and oyster. "Would you mind?"

"Of course, Anatis," She smiled, taking the items of him and grabbing the oyster knife. She made quick work of opening it before holding it out to him. "Monsieur,"

"Thank you," He smiled as he picked the black pearl that was inside. "Time to see what you look like, Chameleon,"

"It's an old acquaintance," Lady Noir frowned, making him frown as well before he broke the pearl and released the akuma. He captured it with his yoyo and freed the purified version before taking the t-shirt that the waitress held out and threw it into the air.

"Miraculous Ladybugs!" He shouted, causing it to burst into the magical swarm. It flew around fixing everything before disappearing. The oyster turned purple and transformed back into Lila, causing Anatis to frown deeply and cross his arms as he looked annoyed and unimpressed. "Lila Rossi... why am I not surprised?"

"Anatis? Oh my gosh, was I akumatized?" She gasped. "I am so sorry. I was just so upset about how Marinette was treating me. She's such a horrible girl and I know she lied to you-"

"Lila, that's enough!" He growled, making him go quiet as he pinched his nose. "Marinette didn't lie to me about you. She didn't even mentioned your name or imply it was you when she was akumatized. Also, she didn't make you lie about been a superhero now, did she?"

"I- urg! You're the worst!" She gasped, jumping down and storming off. Anatis shook his head before turning to Lady Noir.

"I'm sorry but I have to get going. She tried to frame Marinette and I want to make sure she's ok," He explained, making her nod and attempt to hide her blush as he walked over to the edge of the tower before stopping and waving at her. "See you later, kitten,"

"Bye..." She sighed, dreamily before shaking her head and leaving. She needed to get to the school before he does. She managed to find her way there and climbed into a classroom, de-transforming quickly before rushing out, just as he landed in the courtyard. He looked around and saw her, smiling as he did. He jumped up and landed on the railing near her, making her smile shyly. "H-Hi,"

"Hey, I'm glad to see you're awake," He stated, making her blush. "I was worried,"

"Oh, I'm ok!" She gasped, holding up her hands. He smiled and nodded as his earrings beeped.

"Ah... gotta go," He mumbled, throwing his yoyo and flying off as she sighed. Rose and Juleka ran over.

"Marinette, there you are!" Rose gasped, hugging her as Juleka caught her breathe. "Don't run off like that,"

"I'm sorry. I just wanted to warn Anatis," She mumbled as Lila walked into the courtyard. She noticed Marinette and glared at her before huffing and walking off. The bell rang, causing the three girls to sigh and walk towards the class. However, Marinette heard her name been called, making her turn around as Luka ran over and hugged her. She blinked but hugged back. Juleka grabbed Rose and pulled her inside as she looked like she was about to squeal with delight. Luka gently let go off Marinette and looked at her.

"You're ok," He gasped, happy to see she was alright. "I was so worried that you had been akumatized again,"

"Oh no... not me... it was Lila," She muttered, holding up her hands but then Lila's threat came into her mind. The akuma had been after her and Lila had been in a pretty good mood after threatening her so how did she get akumatized? "But it doesn't add up..."

"What doesn't?"

"Lila been akumatized..." She muttered, looking down. "I think she might have been the next target for the akuma but I don't know why...."

"Next target?" He asked, concerned. "But you said you weren't akumatized...."

"And I wasn't but...." She muttered, looking down. "Hawkmoth did try. He promised me power again but I resisted I promise!"

"I believe you," Luka smiled, looking at her with a gentle look. "And I'm proud of you for resisting him...but can I ask why? I know Lila had followed you to the bathroom. I tried to find you after I noticed but..."

She frowned and looked down as tears filled her eyes. He frowned deeply and pulled her into his arms as Miss Bustier walked out of the class. She looked at him and then at Marinette, who was sobbing against his chest.

"Mr Couffaine, would you mind taking Marinette home?" She asked, making her look up as she gave her a gentle look. "Tell her parents she has my permission for the rest of the afternoon off and if she needs tomorrow off as well, she can. I'll get one of the class members to bring any home work to her. I'll inform Ms Mendeleiev off your absence while you take her home,"

"Of course, Miss Bustier," He replied, gently leading Marinette away from the class and out of the school. Marinette kept quiet as she sniffed and wiped her eyes as they walked. They entered the bakery, causing Sabine to look up and rush over when she saw her daughter in tears. Luka explained as best as he could what had happened and told her what Miss Bustier said, causing Sabine to fuss over her daughter and take her upstairs. She came back down and gave him some free food before telling that Marinette had fallen asleep for now and if he wanted, he could come by and see her later. He nodded and left, heading back to school. The rest of the afternoon went really quickly and soon he found himself telling Juleka he would be heading to Marinette to check in on her. She asked him to take the homework of that afternoon to her since he was already heading there, causing him to take them and place it into his bag before Rose and her ran off. He turned to walk off but found Lila in his pathway.

"Oh, hi, Luka," She grinned, in her false voice. "I wanted to talk to you as I think we got off on the wrong foot,"

"No, we didn't," He stated, coldly.

"I don't understand why you seem to hate me," She gasped, insulted. "You haven't even given me a chance,"

"I don't need to," He stated, making her frown. "I can tell what kind of person just from your song and yours can't even be called that,"

"What do you mean?"

"Simple, I hear the sound of people's hearts," He explained, making her frown. "And I'd rather listen to nails on a chalkboard then your heart,"

"Harsh," She gasped as he went to walk away.

"But true," He stated, making her frown even more. "Not that you would know about that. Now if you excuse me, I have places to be,"

He went to walk away but she stopped him.

"I see you've made a decision, Luka," She stated, making him glare down at her. "I was hoping you would become my friend but clearly, you've decided to move against me so from now on, you and I are at war. You're gonna lost your friends and end up alone. Not even Marinette will want to look at you when I'm done. She'll hate you and your life will end up in chaos, thanks to me,"

She smirked at him, thinking it will scare him but he merely smirked.

"We'll see about that, Lila," He replied, not even trembling. She frowned as he should be terrified. "You know what they say about Chaos right?"

"What?"

"From Chaos comes creation," He smirks, making her frown. "And I'm very creative, especially when there is chaos. After all, I am a Couffaine and chaos runs deep in my blood so go ahead and try,"

He smirked as she stood there, shaking before he walked off, whistling to himself as he did.

~Later that Night~

"Hey, Kitten," Anatis stated as he walked over to Lady Noir, who was sat on a rooftop. She looked over and smiled as he sat down before he took out his yoyo and reached in, taking out a bag of cookies before taking one for himself and offering one to her. She thanked him and took one, happily eating it. "So Lila got reakumatized..."

"Yeah and I don't think it was unintentional," She muttered, making him frown. "I talked to Marinette as I was worried about her,"

"What did you find out?" He asked, looking at her.

"She was almost reakumatized," She muttered, making him frown. "She resisted it and activated the akuma alert to let us know then Lila came back in, caught her off guard and kissed her,"

"That's how she changed into her," He muttered, frowning. "But why was she nearly akumatized and then Miss Rossi?"

"I think I can answer that too," She explained. "I asked Marinette the same thing and she told me that Lila had threatened her and her friend, Luka,"

"She what?!" He yelled, making her blink and look at him. He took a deep breathe and tried to calm himself down. "Continue please,"

"Uh... Marinette said that Lila threatened to destroy his friendships then turn him against Marinette so he would only have Lila left," She mumbled, making him frown deeply. Lila clearly thought he was attractive enough to want to steal him from Marinette... not that he was actually hers but it made him glad that him and Jagged had agreed not to go public yet. "But she was confused that Lila got akumatized. Apparently, Lila was in quite the giddy mood after her threat,"

"So why would she get akumatized?" He asked, frowning.

"Her akumatization doesn't add," Lady Noir muttered, making him frown. "She wasn't upset or angry,"

"What if she didn't need to be?" He muttered, making her look at him. "Hawkmoth uses negative emotions to track and make akumas but the butterfly miraculous doesn't work like that naturally. It's butterfly could just give any powers as long as they felt something so what if Lila saw the butterfly and took it for herself?"

"But that would suggest that Lila did that intentionally?" Lady Noir gasped, making him nod. "You really think she would do that?"

"She threatened two people despite knowing that there is a psychotic super villain who targets bad emotions and has made it clear she is willing to hurt people," He points out, making her frown.

"Wait... two people?" She asked, making him sigh.

"She threatened Luka in person," He muttered, making her frown. "He told me about it before I came here,"

"Why that little witch!" She gasped, making him look at her with surprise. "You know what?! She is definitely capable of willingly helping Hawkmoth!"

"I agree," He stated, looking back at the skyline. "I'm gonna ask my informants at the school to keep an eye on her,"

"And the fact that she helped Hawkmoth?" Lady Noir asked, making him look at her.

"We gather evidence," He stated, making her smile. "Every scrap of prove we have so she can't wiggle her way out of it and we cover everything. If she's willing to work with a terrorist then who knows what else she's done,"

"Sounds good to me," She nodded. "I ask my informants to help out,"

"You have informants?"

"Of course, I do," She grinned, giving him a cheeky wink. He chuckled and shook his head before munching on his cookie. She gently moved over and leaned her head against his shoulder, causing him to look at her again. "This ok?"

"Yeah," He smiled, looking back at the skyline. "It is,"

-------------------------------------------

Next Chapter: https://ultra-sassyduck.tumblr.com/post/639463660148932608/miraclous-rise-of-anatis-42

39 notes · View notes